<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Institute for Social Ecology &#187; Left Green Perspectives</title>
	<atom:link href="http://www.social-ecology.org/author/left-green-perspectives/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://www.social-ecology.org</link>
	<description>Popular Education for a Free Society</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Fri, 03 Feb 2012 21:40:12 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=3.3.1</generator>
		<item>
		<title>Left Green Perspectives [complete back issue list]</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/1998/05/left-green-perspectives-complete-back-issue-list/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/1998/05/left-green-perspectives-complete-back-issue-list/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 01 May 1998 12:00:54 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Left Green Perspectives</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Article Archive]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Left Green Perspectives (1988-1998)]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Green Parties]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Janet Biehl]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Left Green Network]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Left Green Perspectives]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Murray Bookchin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/?p=751</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>[Note: Left Green Perspectives was published between 1986 and 1998. The monetary figures listed with each issue represent the cover price at the time of publication; print editions are no longer available.]</p> Issue #1 (January 1986) $.50: &#8220;The Greening of Politics: Toward a New Kind of Political Practice,&#8221; by Murray Bookchin; &#8220;Radical Ecologist Fundis vs. [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><em>[Note: Left Green Perspectives was published between 1986 and 1998. The monetary figures listed with each issue represent the cover price at the time of publication; print editions are no longer available.]</em></p>
<dl>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #1                 (January 1986) $.50: </strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;The                 Greening of Politics: Toward a New Kind of                 Political Practice,&#8221;</em> by Murray                 Bookchin; <em>&#8220;Radical Ecologist Fundis vs.                 Reformist Realos in the German Green Party,&#8221;</em> by Howard Hawkins</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #2                 (February 1986) $.50:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;Municipalization:                 Community Ownership of the Economy,&#8221;</em> by                 Murray Bookchin Issue #3 (June 1986) $.75: <em>&#8220;Ecofeminism                 and Deep Ecology: Unresolvable Conflict?&#8221; </em>by                 Janet Biehl</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #4-5                 (Summer 1987) $1.00:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;Social                 Ecology versus &#8216;Deep Ecology&#8217;: A Challenge for                 the Ecology Movement,&#8221;</em> by Murray                 Bookchin</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #6 (May 1988) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;The                 Crisis in the Ecology Movement,&#8221;</em> by                 Murray Bookchin</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #7                 (June 1988) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;The                 Politics of Myth,&#8221;</em> by Janet Biehl; <em>&#8220;Who                 Are the Left Greens?&#8221;</em></span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #8 (July 1988) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;The                 Population Myth,&#8221;</em> part 1 by Murray                 Bookchin</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #9                 (August 1988) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;">An Interview with                 Jutta Ditfurth; review of Werner Hülsberg&#8217;s <em>The                 German Greens: A Social and Political Profile</em>,                 by Phil Hill</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #10 (Sept. 1988) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;Yes!&#8211;Whither                 Earth First!?&#8221;</em> by Murray Bookchin</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #11                 (October 1988) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;What Is                 Social Ecofeminism?&#8221;</em> by Janet Biehl</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #12                 (November 1988) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;On                 Strategic Nonviolence: Peace or Social                 Revolution&#8211;Which Way the Greens?&#8221;</em> by                 Gary Sisco</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #13                 (December 1988) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;">Ideological                 Conflict in the German Greens: <em>&#8220;Yuppie                 Ho!&#8221;</em> by Rainer Trampert and Thomas                 Ebermann (excerpts); &#8220;<em>The Utne Reader</em>&#8211;Some                 Unfinished Business,&#8221; by Murray Bookchin</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #14 (January 1989) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;">Policy Statements: <em>&#8220;Capitalism,&#8221;                 &#8220;Consensus,&#8221; and &#8220;Theistic                 Spirituality,&#8221;</em> by Murray Bookchin and                 Janet Biehl; Letter from Kym Lambert, with reply                 by Biehl</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #15 (April 1989) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;The                 Population Myth,&#8221;</em> part 2 by Murray                 Bookchin; letter from Chaz Bufe, with reply by                 Biehl</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issues                 #16-17 (June 1989 and August 1989) $.75 each:</strong> </span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;Women and                 the Democratic Tradition,&#8221;</em> parts 1 and                 2 by Janet Biehl; letter from Lawrence Thompson,                 with reply by Biehl</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #18 (November 1989) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;Radical                 Politics in an Era of Advanced Capitalism.&#8221;</em> by Murray Bookchin</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #19                 (February 1990) $.75:</strong> </span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;Western                 European Greens: Movement or Parliamentary                 Party?&#8221;</em> by Janet Biehl; <em>&#8220;East                 German Greens Update&#8221;</em>; <em>&#8220;The                 Shrinkoids&#8221;</em> by Dick McCormack</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #20                 (November 1990) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;The                 Meaning of Confederalism,&#8221;</em> by Murray                 Bookchin</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #21                 (December 1990) , $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;Voices of                 the German Left: On Parliamentarism, Party                 Formation, and the State&#8221;</em>; interview                 with Jutta Ditfurth of the German Greens; <em>&#8220;Comments                 on the Radical Left&#8221;</em> by Georg                 Fülberth, Thomas Ebermann, I, and Peter Waller</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #22 (May 1991) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;The Left                 That Was: A Personal Reflection&#8221;</em> by                 Murray Bookchin; <em>&#8220;Nationalists of All                 Countries, Unite!&#8221;</em> by Bernd Siegler</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #23 (June 1991) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;A                 Critique of the Draft Program of the Left Green                 Network,&#8221;</em> by Murray Bookchin and Janet                 Biehl; <em>&#8220;Farewell to the German                 Greens,&#8221;</em> by Janet Biehl</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #24 (October 1991) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;Libertarian                 Municipalism: An Overview,&#8221;</em> by Murray                 Bookchin; Letter from Richard Evanoff, with reply                 by Janet Biehl; <em>&#8220;British Green Party                 Cofounder Icke Goes New Age,&#8221;</em> by Wendy                 M. Grossman</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #25 (January 1992) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;">European Reports: <em>&#8220;Russian                 Eco-Anarchism: An Interview with Sergey                 Fomichov&#8221;</em>; <em>&#8220;Greens Fade in                 Slow Motion,&#8221;</em> by Tim Andrewes (U.K.); <em>&#8220;Italian Experiments in Communal Democracy and Confederalism, with Communes and Federalism,&#8221;</em> by Bruno Vettore; <em>&#8220;Radical                 Ecology after the German<br />
 Greens: An Interview                 with Jutta Ditfurth&#8221;</em></span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #26 (May 1992) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;New Right                 Ideology as a Challenge for the Left&#8221;</em>; <em>&#8220;Pogroms                 Begin in the Mind,</em>&#8221; by Wolfgang Haug</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #27 (August 1992) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;Ecofascism:                 Neither Left nor Up Front but Far Right&#8221;</em>;                 <em>&#8220;Should We Work in Coalition with                 &#8216;Right-to-Lifers&#8217; and Racists?&#8221;</em> by the                 Cologne Anti-EC Group; <em>&#8220;Massacre the                 Poor!&#8221;</em> by Thomas Ebermann; letter from                 Mike McConkey, with reply by Bookchin and Biehl</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #28 (1993) $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;Social                 Ecology: International Reports&#8221;</em>: Reports on social ecology activities in Greece, Italy, Germany, United States, Uruguay, Quebec, and Russia; Continuation of McConkey debate in letters section</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #29 (Mar. 1994) $1.00 :</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;History,                 Civilization and Progress: Outline for a                 Criticism of Modern Relativism,&#8221;</em> by                 Murray Bookchin</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #30                 (July 1994) $1.50:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;Matriliny                 and Mother Goddess Religion,&#8221;</em> by Brian                 Morris; <em>&#8220;When Socialists Discovered They                 Were Liberals . . .&#8221;</em> by Robert Keller</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #31</strong></span><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong> (October 1994)                 $1.00:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;What Is                 Communalism? The Democratic Dimension of                 Anarchism,&#8221;</em> by Murray Bookchin</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #32</strong></span><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong> (December 1994)                 $1.50: </strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;Inside                 Russia Today: An Interview with Vadim                 Damier&#8221;</em> by Wolfgang Haug</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #33</strong></span><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong> (October 1995)                 $1.00:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;When                 Realism Becomes Capitulation: Theses on Social                 Ecology in a Period of Reaction,&#8221;</em> by                 Murray Bookchin; <em>&#8220;Theses on Social                 Ecology and Deep Ecology,&#8221;</em> by Janet                 Biehl</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #34</strong></span><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong> (December 1995)                 $1.00:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;Is Russia                 on the Road to Dictatorship?&#8221;</em> by Markus                 Mathyl</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #35</strong></span><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong> (January 1996)                 $1.00:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;From                 Green Messiah to New Age Nazi,&#8221;</em> by                 Matthew Kalman and John Murray; <em>&#8220;Jungian                 Mysteries,&#8221;</em> a review of Richard                 Noll’s <em>The Jung Cult: Origins of a                 Charismatic Movement,</em> by Janet Biehl</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #36</strong></span><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong> (February 1996)                 $1.00:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;Terror                 Reigns in Manhattan,&#8221;</em> by Michael D.                 Weiss; review of Kirkpatrick Sale’s <em>Rebels                 Against the Future: The Luddites and Their War on                 the Industrial Revolution,</em> by Janet Biehl</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #37</strong></span><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong> (April 1996)                 $1.00:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;Militia                 Fever,&#8221;</em> by Janet Biehl</span></dd>
<dt> </dt>
<dt><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>Issue #38</strong></span><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong> (April 1998)                 $.75:</strong></span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><em>&#8220;The Unity                 of Ideals and Practice,&#8221;</em> by Murray Bookchin; International Call for an International/Interpolis Conference on The Politics of Social Ecology: Libertarian Municipalism, An Anarchist Agenda for the 21st Century, Lisbon, Portugal, August 26-28, 1998; <em>&#8220;Disney                 Fears Local Democracy,&#8221;</em> by Janet Biehl</span></dd>
</dl>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/1998/05/left-green-perspectives-complete-back-issue-list/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Left Green Perspectives [an introduction]</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/1998/05/left-green-perspectives/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/1998/05/left-green-perspectives/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 01 May 1998 12:00:14 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Left Green Perspectives</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Article Archive]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Left Green Perspectives (1988-1998)]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Green Parties]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Janet Biehl]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Left Green Network]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Left Green Perspectives]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Murray Bookchin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/?p=694</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Left Green Perspectives (formerly Green Perspectives)<br /> A Social Ecology Publication</p> <p>The Social Ecology Project</p> <p>With the emergence of a new millennium, it should not be surprising that old socialist ideologies&#8211;borne of the Industrial Revolution&#8211;are no longer adequate to encompass the sweeping social changes that have occurred over the past two centuries. As transnational capitalism, [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>Left Green Perspectives (formerly Green Perspectives)</strong><br />
<em> A Social Ecology Publication</em></p>
<p><strong>The Social Ecology Project</strong></p>
<p>With the emergence of a new millennium, it should not be surprising that old socialist ideologies&#8211;borne of the Industrial Revolution&#8211;are no longer adequate to encompass              the sweeping social changes that have occurred over the past two centuries.              As transnational capitalism, facilitated by radically new technological              means, becomes ever more pervasive, and as commodity relations replace              seemingly imperishable human ties, people everywhere understandably              feel that they are losing control over the institutions and culture              that determines their loves as social beings. On matters of the greatest              importance for their lives, decisions are made anonymously by the              wealthy and powerful, and even mindlessly by economic forces over              which they have no control. Increasingly, they are looking for ways              to regain control over the institutions that affect their well-being              in a matter that is fully democratic and expressive of their genuine              wishes.</p>
<p>An awareness of these popular              aspirations has been an ever-growing feature of <em>Left Green Perspectives</em>.              Since 1986, our newsletter has been advancing libertarian municipalism,              a program for face-to-face democracy, within the framework of revolutionary              libertarian socialism. Since the late 1990s, friends who share these              ideas have been involved in a process of transcending traditional              emancipatory ideologies, especially Marxism and anarchism, while incorporating              the best features of both into a new radical synthesis of ideas and              politics.</p>
<p>We are advancing a broad              set of ideas&#8211;Communalism&#8211;that seeks to elaborate a humanistic and              social perspective on ecology and a radical opposition to all forms              of social hierarchy and domination, as well as class rule and exploitation.              Communalism seeks to rescue the highest ideals and goals of the Enlightenment              from the antihumanist (even misanthropic) and antirationalist tide              that is rising everywhere today in popular culture and the academy.              Above all, Communalism seeks to transform cities into arenas for a              new democratic political sphere, based on face-to-face democracy,              structured around citizens&#8217; assemblies at the town and neighborhood level,              confederated over broader territories. In our view, face-to-face democracy              is not a street protest: it is a set of permanent decision-making              institutions by which people take responsibility for their communities              and gain control over their economic life in the form of municipally              owned and managed, as well as confederally coordinated, enterprises.              We hope to explore all the details of this project in future issues              of our newsletter.</p>
<p>At present, <em>Left Green              Perspectives</em> is the principal organ where this new Communalist              perspective is being developed in the United States. We have every              expectation that this project will be taken up elsewhere as well,              in other periodicals and movements and organizations. Our comrades              in Scandinavia are planning a Communalist journal in the foreseeable              future, to which we plan to contribute, and we will inform our readers              as soon as it appears.</p>
<p>New ideas are needed to              address new social developments. The socialist, revolutionary Left              must also evolve if it is not to become a sectarian relic of the past.              We urge all readers and interested people to join us in exploring              the new possibilities for radical social transformation that a Communalist              perspective opens.</p>
<p><em>Left Green Perspectives</em> appears irregularly. Normally one or two essays are featured per issue,              with a total length of six to twelve pages. A ten-issue subscription              costs US $12.00 for North America, US $14.00 overseas. Sample copies              are available on request.</p>
<div>
<address> <span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong>The Social Ecology             Project</strong></span><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><strong><br />
</strong>P.O. Box 111<br />
Burlington, VT 05402 U.S.A.<br />
e-mail: </span><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;">&#106;&#98;&#105;&#101;&#104;&#108;&#64;&#116;&#111;&#103;&#101;&#116;&#104;&#101;&#114;&#46;&#110;&#101;&#116;</span> </address>
</div>
<div>
<address> <span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"><br />
Copyright © 1986-1999 by Green Perspectives</span> </address>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/1998/05/left-green-perspectives/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Left Green Perspectives #38</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/1998/04/left-green-perspectives-38/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/1998/04/left-green-perspectives-38/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 01 Apr 1998 12:00:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Left Green Perspectives</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Left Green Perspectives (1988-1998)]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/1998/04/left-green-perspectives-38/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p align="center">The Unity of Ideals and Practice <br /> by Murray Bookchin</p> <p>Recently I have begun to encounter, especially among young people, individuals who call themselves &#8220;leftists&#8221; but who have little or no awareness of the most basic features of the Left&#8217;s longstanding analysis of capitalism, or of the history of the revolutionary movements that [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="center"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><strong>The Unity of Ideals and Practice</strong> </span><span style="font-size: large;"><br />
by Murray Bookchin</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Recently I have begun to encounter,         especially among young people, individuals who call         themselves &#8220;leftists&#8221; but who have little or no         awareness of the most basic features of the Left&#8217;s         longstanding analysis of capitalism, or of the history of         the revolutionary movements that have stood in         fundamental opposition to bourgeois society. It         distresses me that the ideological contours that have         long defined capitalism and the Left are being forgotten         today, as well as the most critical insights of         libertarian socialism and revolutionary anarchism. Given         this spreading social amnesia, I find that before I can         summarize my political and social ideals, I must briefly         outline the trajectory of capitalist society and the         responsibility of the revolutionary Left, since my own         ideas are integrally embedded in the tradition of that         Left.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Certain basic concepts are fundamental         to traditional leftists, especially to social anarchists,         and when I encounter people who call themselves social         anarchists, I must assume that, if their politics is to         have any meaning, they still uphold these concepts. I         must assume that social anarchists, like other leftists,         understand that capitalism is a competitive market system         in which rivalry compels bourgeois enterprises to         continually grow and expand. I must assume they         understand that this process of growth is absolutely         inexorable, driven by the &#8220;competitive market         forces&#8221; of production and consumption—as the         bourgeoisie itself acknowledges. Nor can these         &#8220;forces&#8221; be eliminated as long as capitalism         exists, any more than a class-dominated economy could         ever put an end to the exploitation of labor. Social         anarchists, I must assume, understand that if capitalism         continues to exist, it will yield catastrophic results         for society and the ecological integrity of the natural         world. So inherent are these features to capitalism that         to expect the capitalist system not to have them is to         expect it to be something other than capitalist.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Further, I must assume that social         anarchists, like other leftists, believe that if humanity         is ever to attain a free and rational society, capitalism         must be completely destroyed. Social anarchists are         distinctive among leftists, however, in maintaining that         the social order that must replace it must be a         collectivist, indeed a libertarian communist society, in         which production and distribution are organized according         to the maxim &#8220;From each according to ability, to         each according to need&#8221; (to the extent, to be sure,         that such needs can be satisfied given the existing         resources of the society). Social anarchists agree, I         must assume, that such a libertarian communist society         cannot be achieved without the prior abolition not only         of capitalism but of the state, with its professional         bureaucracy, its monopoly over the means of violence, and         its inherent commitment to the interests of the         bourgeoisie.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Social anarchists agree, I must further         assume, that the state must be replaced by a democratic         political realm, one that comprises &#8220;communes&#8221;         or municipalities of some kind that are in confederation         with one another. Anarchosyndicalists believe that it is         essentially workplace committees and libertarian unions         that will structure these confederations.         Anarchocommunists advance a variety of other forms, and         my own will be summarized later. But when I meet a social         anarchist, I assume that he or she shares these minimal,         underlying common principles: the basic analysis of         capitalism and its trajectory that I have described, as         well as the imperative to replace competitive         market-oriented social relations with libertarian         institutions. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Didactic as my presentation may seem, I         contend that to abandon any of these principles is to         abandon the defining features of social anarchism, or of         any revolutionary libertarian Left. To be sure, it is not         easy to advance such ideas today. Former leftists who         have themselves surrendered some of these principles in         order to accommodate themselves to the existing society         incessantly sneer at revolutionary leftists who still         maintain them, accusing them of being         &#8220;dogmatic,&#8221; dismissing the coherence they prize         as &#8220;totalitarian,&#8221; and impugning their resolute         social commitment as &#8220;sectarian.&#8221; Moreover, in         a time when social and political ideas are being blurred         beyond recognition, principled leftists are advised         repeatedly to relinquish their militancy—and         presumably succumb to the mindless incoherence and         pluralism that is commonly hallowed in the name of         &#8220;diversity.&#8221; Most of all, they are subjected to         pressures to renounce the Left and blend in with the         accommodation that is prevalent today, as so many of         their former comrades have done.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Despite these personal and cultural         pressures, social anarchists, I believe, must not allow         their views and activities to be fragmented and thrown         into the postmodern scrap heap of unrepentantly         contradictory ideologies, any more than they should         embrace the bourgeoisie in a love festival of class         collaboration. In such times it is all the more         imperative that a socially oriented, revolutionary         libertarian Left firmly maintain its own integrity and         ideals. If those ideals are to be maintained, there are         lines that social anarchists cannot cross and still         remain social anarchists. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">This assertion, let me emphasize, is         not an expression of intolerance. It is an appeal to         preserve specificity, clarity, and self-definition         against an overwhelming cultural decadence that blurs         serious distinctions in the intimidating name of a         specious &#8220;diversity,&#8221; &#8220;harmony,&#8221; and         &#8220;compromise,&#8221; as a result of which the         clarification of important political differences becomes         impossible to achieve. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Nor am I trying to cast the issues that         social anarchists face or the practice they should follow         in needlessly harsh &#8220;either-or&#8221; terms. When a         corporation or state takes action to worsen working         conditions, reduce wages, or deny poor and vulnerable         people the elementary amenities of life, social         anarchists should raise their voices in protest and join         in actions to prevent such measures from being executed.         In short, they should fight exploitation and injustice on         every front and become part of a variety of struggles for         eliminating economic, social, and ecological abuses         wherever they occur, at home or abroad. Social anarchists         are no less humane in response to human suffering and no         less outraged by social afflictions than the         best-intentioned reformists. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">But their actions should not be limited         merely to advancing remedial measures—which the         bourgeoisie can usually adopt if it chooses to, with         little loss to itself. Indeed, bourgeois society is         sometimes more than willing to ameliorate social         afflictions within its own framework, all the better to         conceal broader social problems or to neutralize the         danger of wider social unrest. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">There is a major difference, in my         view, between the way social democrats, liberals, and         other well-meaning people engage in everyday struggles         and the way social anarchists and other revolutionary         leftists do. Social anarchists do not divorce their         ideals from their practice. They bring to these struggles         a dimension that is usually lacking among reformists:         they work to spread popular awareness of the roots of the         social affliction—patiently educating, mobilizing,         and building a movement that shows the connections         between the abuses that exist in modern society and the         broader social order from which they stem. They are         profoundly concerned with showing people the sources of         their afflictions and how to consciously act to remove         them completely by seeking to fundamentally change         society. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Disseminating this understanding, which         in the past went under the name of class consciousness         (an expression that is still very relevant today) or,         more broadly, social consciousness, is one of the major         functions of a revolutionary organization or movement.         Unless social anarchists take the occasion of a protest         to point to the broader social issues involved, unless         they place their opposition in this context and use it to         advance the transition to a rational social order like         libertarian communism, their opposition is adventitious,         piecemeal, and essentially reformist. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In the course of demonstrating how         specific social abuses can be traced to capitalism as         such, social anarchist practice, in my view, must         increasingly make apparent that, if those abuses are to         be fully remedied, it is society as a whole that must be         changed. Whether a given reform is attained or not, the         issue that generates the need for it must be expanded,         cast in ever broader social terms, and linked with less         obvious but related social abuses until a whole emerges         from apparently disconnected parts and challenges the         validity of the existing social order. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">On the other hand, to ask that social         abuses be addressed merely by reforms and that they be         resolved by the state is to deepen the mystification, to         abet the legitimation, and to gloss the ideological         patina so indispensable for the existence of the entire         system. From 1848 to 1997, this reformist practice,         whatever ideals it claims for itself, has been the most         pronounced flaw of movements for change. Indeed,         struggles conducted within the framework of the existing         system—while they may yield many palliative         reforms—ultimately perpetuate the mystification that         capitalism can &#8220;deliver the goods&#8221; (as Marcuse         put it) and that the state can rise above the conflict of         contending interests to serve the public good.</span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: small;"><strong>II</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In the United States, as in other         Western countries today, there is no lack of         social-democratic organizations and environmental groups         that concern themselves with social and environmental         problems—even if it means little more than lobbying         powerful officials. Despite their tendency to compromise         on key issues, these groups are visible and vocal.         Inasmuch as they work within the framework of the state,         they sometimes find places where the system bends to the         needs of the poor and the vulnerable. The widely         celebrated &#8220;realism&#8221; of these groups, their         lesser-evil politics, and their attempts to work         amelioratively within the system sometimes lead to         palliatives that seem to improve the lives of those who         need help.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">But the state rarely bends to popular         demands for changes that are inimicable to the basic         interests of the bourgeoisie. Despite the opposition of         many labor unions and environmentalists as well as large         sectors of the population, for example, the North         American Treaty Organization (NAFTA) was passed by the         Congress and signed by Clinton. Capital—big         Capital—wanted NAFTA, and that was that! Doubtless         there are states and states. Historically, there have         been slave-owning states, feudal states, monarchical         states, republican states, and totalitarian states. It         would be naive to suppose that they are all alike just         because they are states. Yet even the most rhetorically         &#8220;free&#8221; and constitutionally constrained         republics in the so-called First World—which we         euphemistically call &#8220;democracies&#8221;—are         class institutions. They are structured by their         traditions, constitutions, laws, bureaucratic and         judicial institutions, police, and armies to assure that         the property, profit-making, competition, capital         accumulation, and the economic authority of the         bourgeoisie and other privileged strata are protected.         This relationship is fundamental to the modern state.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The question of the state has been an         issue of profound importance for anticapitalist         revolutionaries, including social anarchists, throughout         in the history of socialism. Marxists are at least         consistent when they engage in parliamentarism, since         Marx left us with no doubt that he thought the state was         necessary, even after a proletarian revolution, in order         to establish socialism, and in 1872 he even declared that         it was possible to use the bourgeois parliamentary system         to legislate socialism into existence in Britain,         America, and possibly the Netherlands—to which         Engels later added France.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">When the people do not retain political         power for themselves, that power is claimed by the         state—conversely, whatever power the state does not         have must be claimed by the masses. Modern political         parties are either states in power or, when out of power,         states waiting to take power. In order to function as         statist organizations, the very exigencies of state power         oblige them to replicate the state to one degree or         another. They must, if they are to gain power, constitute         themselves as top-down extensions of the state, just as         capitalist enterprises must be organized to make profit         at the public&#8217;s expense, their claims to be performing a         beneficent &#8220;public service&#8221; to the contrary         notwithstanding. Indeed, the more parties and enterprises         and even states cover themselves with a libertarian         patina, the more insidiously they besmirch the very         public trust they profess to hold most sacred.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The early claims of the German Greens         to be a &#8220;nonparty party&#8221; reflected a tension         that could not continue to exist indefinitely once the         Greens were elected to the Bundestag. Whatever may have         been the best intentions of their spokespersons,         participation in the state of necessity reinforced every         party-oriented tendency in their organization at the         expense of their &#8220;nonparty&#8221; claims. Today, far         from being a challenge to the social order in Germany,         the Greens are one of its props. This is the product not         of any ill will on the part of individual Greens but         rather of the inexorable imperatives of working within         the state rather than against it. Invariably, it is the         state that shapes the activities and structures of those         who propose to use it against itself, not the reverse. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Social anarchists, in contrast to         Marxists, regard the state as such as a great         institutional impediment to the achievement of         libertarian socialism or communism. In bourgeois         republics, the practical demand of social anarchists to         desist from participating in national elections reflects         their commitment to delegitimate the state, to divest it         of its mystique as an indispensable agency for         &#8220;public order&#8221; and the administration of social         life. What is at issue in social anarchist abstention         from these parliamentary rituals is their attempt to         expose the authoritarian basis of the state, to dissolve         its legitimacy as a &#8220;natural&#8221; source of order,         and to challenge its claims to be a supraclass agency and         to be the only competent institutional source of         power—as distinguished from the incompetence of the         masses in managing public affairs. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">This responsibility of social anarchism         to demystify capitalism, the nation-state, and their         interconnection—indeed to challenge their legitimacy         as a priori &#8220;natural&#8221; phenomena—is not         simply a matter of theoretical elucidation. To be         relevant to people generally, it must be embodied in a         practice that is publicly visible, one that can mutate         the need for reforms of the existing system (which may be         allowed) into the need for a revolutionary transformation         of society (which the system must resist). </span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: small;"><strong>III</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">My own version of social anarchism, as         many readers of <em>Green Perspectives </em>will already         know, involves the creation of a direct face-to-face         democracy in which people directly participate in the         management of their community’s affairs. In contrast         to systems of &#8220;representative democracy&#8221; (the         phrase is a contradiction in terms, I should emphasize),         a libertarian democracy would be structured around         popular assemblies, formed at the municipal level to         replace existing municipal governments. These popular         assemblies would be open arenas for popular         decision-making for all adults in a given community to         attend (or not attend, according to their wishes). Here         the people themselves would make decisions about how         their communities’ affairs should be run. These         assemblies would be transparent and entirely open to         public scrutiny. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">I have given this communalist system of         civic self-management the name libertarian municipalism.         As a political philosophy of direct democracy, it stands         in marked contrast to the state, parliamentarism, and the         principle of representation. It reserves the word <em>politics </em>for the self-administration of a community by its         citizens in a face-to-face assembly. At the risk of         repeating ideas familiar to readers, let me emphasize         that this kind of politics stands in direct contrast to         and indeed in sharp tension with statecraft, the top-down         system of professional representation that is ultimately         based on the state&#8217;s monopoly of violence. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Basic to libertarian municipalism is         the view that the town and city—which historically         antedate the emergence of the state—represent the         most basic arena of human consociation beyond the social         realm of family, friends, and coworkers. The town or city         neighborhood—the municipality—is the authentic         realm of politics, in the direct-democratic sense from         which the word is etymologically derived: the Athenian <em>polis</em> of the fifth century B.C.E. (I do not regard Athens as a         &#8220;model&#8221; or &#8220;paradigm,&#8221; still less as         an &#8220;ideal&#8221; of a libertarian municipalist city,         many of my critics’ claims to the contrary         notwithstanding. The shortcomings and oppressive features         of ancient Athenian society and politics should not         prevent us from exploring the working institutions of the         municipal direct democracy that arose and persisted for a         time in the self-managed Athenian <em>polis</em>.) Athens,         in contrast to most cities in history, developed         democratic institutions—especially the assembly, or <em>ekklesia</em>—and         some of these institutions and standards of citizenship         provide us with materials invaluable for forming a         practical libertarian municipality.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">There is a tendency within anarchism to         reject democracy in any form as the imposition of the         will of a majority on a minority. As distinguished from         the socialistic tendency in anarchism that emphasizes         social freedom, this essentially liberalistic tendency         emphasizes instead personal autonomy. In my view, if any         approach to decision-making is authoritarian, it is not         majority rule but the requirement, as many of these         individualistic anarchists propose, of attaining         consensus in a large formal setting. The right of a         single individual to obstruct the wishes of the majority         is a form of personal tyranny that would render any         society dysfunctional. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Nor is libertarian municipalism a         political philosophy based on a localism that presupposes         that a municipality can exist autonomously, on its own.         Quite to the contrary, in modern society all communities         must rely on each other, and regions on other regions, to         meet their needs. Social anarchism, I believe, offers a         plausible alternative to the claims made by the         state—namely confederation, whereby         interdependencies can be fostered in a libertarian         manner. Libertarian municipalities would send delegates,         mandated and recallable, to a confederal council to carry         out the policies established by individual assemblies.         The decisions these councils would make would be purely         administrative; indeed, they would be expressly         prohibited from making policy decisions, which would         remain the exclusive province of the popular assemblies.         Confederation is a system not of representation but of         coordination. It is predicated, so far as policy-making         is concerned, on decision-making by the overall majority         of the citizens in the communities of the confederation. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">As a form of anarchist communalism,         libertarian municipalism calls for the municipalization         of the economy: popular municipal assemblies themselves         would take control of the productive forces within their         precincts. The municipalization of the economy is to be         distinguished from its nationalization (which merely         reinforces statism and leads quite easily to totalitarian         systems of management) and from a syndicalist approach         that would place the economy in the hands of         worker-controlled collectives (which often foster         collective capitalist enterprises). In a municipalized         economy the citizenry in their respective assemblies         would make economic decisions, guided not by occupational         interests, which might easily bias such decisions in         favor of particular enterprises, but by the interests of         the community as a whole.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">It seems to me that if we were to deny         that humanity is capable of creating a direct-democratic         society like the one outlined by libertarian         municipalism, we would have to sacrifice our commitment         not only to social anarchism but to any kind of         humanistic and rational society. Syndicalism, to be sure,         offers an alternative—a society organized around         workers’ control of economic production. If I felt         that this alternative could be achieved in a consistently         libertarian fashion, I might welcome it as a possible         road to a social anarchist society. What troubles me is         that syndicalism has been beleaguered by vocational         particularism; nor is there reason to believe that         syndicalist unions can avoid the hierarchical structures         that are endemic to a society structured around         factories. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">As vital as the role of working people         is in transforming society, the era has passed when the         industrial proletariat enjoyed the hegemonic role         assigned to it by Marxists as well as syndicalists.         Social anarchists, in my view, have to take a wider view         of the social conditions and of the people who are likely         to be involved in any libertarian transformation of         society. In any case, working people are people as well         as workers: They live in communities, experience problems         of pollution, education, the logistics of city life, and         the like. They are not creatures of the workplace         alone—they are also civic or municipal beings, with         all the concerns that such people have outside the         workplace. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Indeed, as any close study of past         revolutions reveals, every popular uprising has had not         only an economic and social dimension but a profound         municipal dimension as well. It would be impossible, in         fact, to understand how workers, peasants, and even         radical sections of the middle-class could have been         mobilized into revolutionary crowds without considering         the neighborhoods and communities that formed the basis         for a political culture in their places of residence. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Critics of libertarian municipalism         sometimes object that today&#8217;s cities are far too large to         accommodate self-government by popular assemblies. Even         if one were to divide up a city like New York or Paris or         Mexico City into neighborhoods and set up neighborhood         assemblies, this criticism goes, the assemblies would         still be too large for decision-making to be viable. But         such proposals often presuppose that the entire         population—infants, the infirm, the debilitated         elderly, children, the insane—will participate in         local assembly or will want to attend. In 1793 Paris, a         city with a population of more than 700,000 people, was         divided into forty-eight sections, producing an assembly         democracy in one of the most remarkable communalist         revolutions in history. Nor was this sectional democracy         forgotten in the revolutions in Paris of 1848 and 1871,         by which time the city&#8217;s population had swollen to about         two million.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Moreover, this kind of criticism         assumes that all parts of a large city will develop         politically at the same pace; that everyone, even in the         most favorable logistical circumstances, will want to         attend every assembly meeting; and finally, that the         modern city will always remain as it is unto eternity.         The politics advanced by libertarian municipalism         involves a process—a protracted one, to be         sure—in which basic changes will be made unevenly.         Some neighborhoods and towns can be expected to advance         more rapidly than others in political consciousness.         Allowances must be made for institutional         variations—possibly temporary, possibly         permanent—that are not foreseeable today. At the         present time we are at a point were only the initiation         of an anarchist or communalist politics is possible; it         will have to find its own momentum over a span of years,         during which urban life is likely to undergo considerable         institutional and ultimately physical decentralization.</span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: small;"><strong>IV</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Whatever mystique surrounds the role of         the state in maintaining &#8220;public order&#8221; and         adjusting social dislocations—including the growing         abuses produced by modern capitalism—the commitment         of state institutions is to the advancement of corporate         (read: class) interests. The modern state remains the         indispensable means by which corporations can expand and         assert their power. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">At a time when much is made of the         &#8220;global-ization&#8221; of capitalism, it is tempting         for leftists to focus primarily on corporate power and,         instead of opposing the state, to look to it as a means         to restrain rapacious global corporations. To do so is to         overlook a basic fact about the state: that it serves the         interests of wealth and property. That corporations are         authoritarian institutions does not justify strengthening         the state to oppose them. Corporations have always been         authoritarian. Some two centuries ago, during the         Industrial Revolution, individual factory owners made         decisions—often as arrogantly as a modern         CEO—that profoundly affected the lives of hundreds         of people. Having been on union negotiating committees         myself and observed the predatory behavior of managers         and capitalists, it surprises me that leftists today can         be surprised by the authoritarian relations that exist in         factories and corporations.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Inasmuch as capitalist enterprises         constitute the most basic elements in the capitalist         scheme, it is naive to assume that the statist         institutions that exist to serve them can be deployed to         significantly control them, still less challenge them.         The drift of present-day leftists into statist politics         with the intention of restricting the power of capital is         vitiated by a basic contradiction: the very state machine         that they suppose can control the bourgeois forces of         production and expansion is precisely the machine that         capital has in great part created to extend its control         over social life.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">We can no more countervail and confront         the state by entering into it than we can countervail and         confront the corporations by entering into them. A         counterpower has to be established against both the state         and capitalism. It must draw on a variety of forces, some         of them quite traditional but readapted to present         exigencies, to oppose the entire system of what can         properly be called state capitalism. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">This counterpower can be created only         out the great masses of people who feel neglected and         denied economically and politically, and alienated and         oppressed by statist institutions. At this level of         social sensibility, the classical lines of proletariat         and petty bourgeoisie are waning in importance. The         industrial worker who, like the professional, may at any         time be phased out of his or her occupation by a new         technological advance; the retailer whose existence is         being threatened by huge corporate chains; the educator         who is being supplanted by electronic means of         instruction—such instances are almost unending in         number—are faced with the loss of a place in the         existing society.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">From this increasingly socially         undefined mass, united by residence and facing the         problems of a deteriorating community infrastructure,         pollution, insufficient child care, overwork,         proliferating malls, and the destruction of city centers,         the problems of capitalism are being pooled into a fund         that is no longer definable exclusively along traditional         class lines. At the same time, at least in the United         States, inequalities of income and wealth are wider than         they have ever been in history. Most ordinary people         understand that there are those who &#8220;have&#8221; and         those who &#8220;have not&#8221;; those who are obscenely         wealthy, and those whose income, educational         opportunities, access to health care, and social mobility         are dwindling at a terrifying pace. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Without in any way ignoring the         elementary insults that the present society inflicts on         the poor and underprivileged, libertarian municipalism         raises the issue of a popular reclamation of power by the         community from the state and the corporations. Most         leftists are so committed to exercising their         infinitesimal influence through statist institutions that         social anarchists are uniquely positioned to redefine a         practical politics that is consistent with their highest         ideals. They alone can demand the development of         community power—real, institutionalized, and         concrete power—in opposition to the state. They         alone can try to create confederal organizations at the         local and regional levels that have political tangibility         and that constitute a sphere for a public debate on all         the issues that concern community members.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The &#8220;commune,&#8221; or in more         contemporary language, the municipality, has always been         the building block of a social anarchist vision of a         libertarian society. Not only has the municipality         antedated the state historically; it has often been the         antithesis of the state in struggles between towns and         feudal lords, absolutist monarchies, and centralistic         institutions created by elitist revolutionaries such as         the Jacobins and their heirs, the Bolsheviks. The tension         between the municipality and the state is a longstanding         historical one, and although it is more recent, the         tension between the confederation and the modern         nation-state is no less compelling.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">What I am suggesting is that a new         libertarian politics has to be formulated and put into         practice that calls for a restoration of political power         to people in their municipalities, in opposition to the         state. The practice of my version of social anarchism         involves not only radical participation in protests, as I         have described them, but the building of a movement that         aims to create this kind of face-to-face democracy.         Social anarchists, I submit, should raise the demand for         the empowerment of citizens in towns and cities in the         form of directly democratic assemblies, rewrite their         city charters (where they have them) to legally empower         these assemblies with the authority to make far-reaching         decisions about their immediate concerns,         and—yes!—even run candidates for local town and         city councils with a view toward creating or legally         empowering citizens’ assemblies with the structural         authority to regulate the municipality’s affairs.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">I do not expect for a single moment         that these activities will be recognized by existing city         governments, many of which have functions that are         distinctly statist or that rely on state support. Nor do         I believe that social anarchists who initiate such         assemblies will be more than a minority among the         citizens who participate in them. But a sphere of         potential political power, discussion, and education will         have been created in which, over time and with much         effort, a counterpower could develop in opposition to the         state and, with enough support in the economic realm, the         corporations. This dual power, once it gained the support         of a large number of people, could ultimately constitute         a force to confront the state and the capitalist system         and replace them with a libertarian communist society.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The practice that I am suggesting is         consistent with the social anarchist ideal of the         &#8220;Commune of communes.&#8221; Indeed, I find it         difficult to conceive of any other public practice that         potentially challenges the state machinery and capitalist         system in a libertarian fashion. After many decades in         labor unions and direct-action organizations such as the         civil rights movement, the Clamshell Alliance (a mass         antinuclear organization), and the New Left, and as a         participant in the formation of the American Greens         (before they decided to engage in national politics), I         share the social anarchist conviction that parliamentary         politics is inherently corruptive. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">To confine antistatism to the realm of         ideals without seeing its immediate relevance to practice         risks making a mockery of both ideals and practice.         Choosing a reformist parliamentarism and a statist form         of &#8220;political&#8221; activity, including         participation in parties, amounts to saying the         capitalism and the state are here to stay, and that we         are essentially compelled to submit ourselves to         authoritarian institutions—allowing for a modicum of         room to maneuver within limitations that are tolerable to         the modern bourgeois social order. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">A practice that is in accordance with         social anarchist ideals is the only way of making giving         our ideals relevance to people who are unfamiliar with         them. Ideals easily turn into daydreams—or         worse—when they stand in flat contradiction to the         realities of one&#8217;s practice. By separating ideals from         practice, crusading movements with erstwhile high ideals,         like Christianity and even various socialisms, have         historically wrought enormous social harm. Without a         practice that can embody our ideals, those ideals easily         become mere creatures of the imagination and can be         adopted or cast off at will—or, worse, be used to         add spice to commonplace political behavior that has         nothing in common with social anarchism. ¤</span><span style="font-family: Wingdings; font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>—March 25, 1997</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><em>This article was originally         published in the German periodical </em>Schwarzer Faden.</span></p>
<hr noshade="noshade" />
<div>
<address> <span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Disney Fears Local Democracy</strong></span> </address>
</div>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">At the edge of Disney         World, near Orlando, Florida, the Disney company has         created yet another thematic simulacrum. Unlike Epcot         Center, its model city of the future, the company this         time has recreated an old-fashioned American small town,         playing on a longing for a simpler era when folks were         more neighborly and socialized from their front porches.         Celebration, as the town is called, is &#8220;not a         housing development but a community,&#8221; Disney         executives like to say. Its planners tried to capture the         feel of a small-scale, close-knit traditional town, with         single-family houses set close to each other and to the         curbs, porches and porch swings, treelined streets with         sidewalks, a nearby school, a downtown only a five-minute         walk from most houses (and with no national chain         stores), parks, and other pleasant public spaces. Garages         for cars are hidden out of sight in the backyards         (accessible by service alleys), and the streets are         narrow enough that cars that do pass by have to do so at         a crawl. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Also unlike Epcot Center, Celebration         is no sterile model. Real people actually live         here—about 1,500 now, with a total of 20,000         expected. They were picked by lottery from an original         pool of 5,000 would-be residents who wished to pay a 25         to 40 percent premium to buy a home here. Within two         years after the first families moved in, a Tocquevillean         efflorescence of scout troops, religious associations,         and hobby clubs had sprung up. Obsessed with managing         reality, Disney even pays someone to spend the day         walking a dog up and down the sidewalks, to give the town         a cozy feeling. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">But Celebration lacks some crucial         elements of traditional American towns. Local employment         is one: few residents can gain a living within the town         limits. Most drive their cars out those service alleys to         go to work in Orlando, like any ordinary commuters. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The other thing Celebration lacks is         town government. Its &#8220;citizens&#8221; do not elect         either a mayor or a city council, let alone other town         officials. Instead, it has a &#8220;community services         manager&#8221;—a Disney employee whose job it is to         manage town affairs. Sanitation, street lighting,         recreational facilities, and law enforcement are all         privatized at Celebration. Such privatization itself is         no longer unusual in the United States: Hundreds of         thousands of master-planned communities are now also         managed by various private entities; these entities in         turn are overseen by associations of homeowners, whose         boards are democratically elected.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Celebration, too, has a         homeowners’ association, but its residents do not         elect its board (although sometime in the future they are         to be permitted to do so). Rather, according to the         town’s quasi-constitution, which all home-buyers are         required to sign, the homeowners’ association is a         creature of Disney and will remain so for as long as the         company wishes and as long as it owns even one acre of         land in or next to Celebration. The association cannot         change any rule or restriction in Celebration without         written approval from the company. Disney has the right         to control all physical aspects of the town—indeed,         it regulates the appearance of the streets and houses         minutely. In other words, Disney has an absolute and         permanent veto over every decision the homeowners’         association might make, for as long as it wishes to         exercise it. As Evan McKenzie, a lawyer familiar with         homeowners’ associations, said upon examining the         Celebration constitution, it represents &#8220;absolute         top-down control.&#8221; &#8220;The homeowners are         powerless against the association, and the association is         powerless against Disney. I can’t imagine anything         more undemocratic.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Yet the very physical character of         Celebration fosters a heightened community awareness that         almost certainly will lead to politics. After the first         residents moved in in 1996, controversy was not long         coming: a few months later about thirty parents became         discontented with the curriculum being taught in the         town’s K-12 school and met to discuss their         grievances and plan action. The town had no school board         or city council where they could take their concerns, so         they met with Disney executives and explained the         problems. When the executives were unresponsive, the         parents went to the local press, which proceeded to run         negative stories about Disney. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Now Disney mounted an open campaign         against the dissidents and in support of the school. It         hired an &#8220;educational consultant&#8221; to give         pro-school press interviews, show the discontented         parents the errors of their ways, and loudly support the         teachers. In an ordinary town, a public arena would have         been arranged where the two sides could air their         differences and perhaps reach a compromise. But in his         handling of the affair, Celebration’s         &#8220;community services manager&#8221;—the Disney         employee—patently represented the company’s         interests. Instead of public forums, he organized         &#8220;pep rallies&#8221; and picnics on behalf of the         teachers, praising what were labeled &#8220;positive         parents.&#8221; Lacking further recourse and socially         outcast, the disaffected parents finally pulled their         children out of the school and drove them to a nearby         parochial school. Some moved out of Celebration         altogether.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Disney may have wanted to create a         traditional American town. But the local democracy that         was integral to the community life of those towns is         intolerable to this multinational corporation.         Ironically, the close-knit environment is likely to         generate the very thing it finds intolerable: political         activity. In 1996 the company had been talking about         making more such towns around the country, but it has         since changed its mind. Community self-management may be         too great a threat to corporate interests.¤</span></p>
<p align="right"><span style="font-size: small;"><em>—J.B.</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><em>This story is based on information         from Michael Pollan, &#8220;Town-Building Is No Mickey         Mouse Operation,&#8221; New York Times Magazine, December         14, 1997.</em></span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/1998/04/left-green-perspectives-38/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Left Green Perspectives #37</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/1996/04/left-green-perspectives-37/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/1996/04/left-green-perspectives-37/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 01 Apr 1996 12:00:15 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Left Green Perspectives</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Left Green Perspectives (1988-1998)]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/1996/04/left-green-perspectives-37/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>The Fallacy of &#8220;Neither Left nor Right&#8221;:</p> <p align="center">Militia Fever<br /> by Janet Biehl </p> <p>At a time when the political sands have shifted massively to the right nearly everywhere, when the right is riding high while the left languishes in debris, it is increasingly common to hear the cry &#8220;Neither left nor right!&#8221; Few [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><em>The Fallacy         of &#8220;Neither Left nor Right&#8221;:</em></span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><strong>Militia Fever<br />
</strong></span><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong><em>by Janet Biehl </em></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">At a time when the political sands have         shifted massively to the right nearly everywhere, when         the right is riding high while the left languishes in         debris, it is increasingly common to hear the cry         &#8220;Neither left nor right!&#8221; Few right-wingers         issue this cry—but then, why should they? Their         political label is the toast of several continents today.         The fact is that the strongest political winds are         blowing many leftists, like the rest of the society,         toward conservatism and a glorification of the market. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Although the cry has become more common         since the collapse of the Soviet system, it did not         originate in this era. Realo Greens were known to define         their party as &#8220;neither left nor right&#8221; in the         late 1970s and early 1980s. Much earlier in this century,         in the interwar years, European fascists who intended to         reject both capitalism and communism used a related         concept to find their supposed &#8220;third way.&#8221;         During the Spanish Civil War, the Falangists thought of         themselves as &#8220;neither of the left nor right nor         centre,&#8221; according to one farmer: </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">We were a movement with our own             spirit, out not to defend the rich but also not to             put the poor above the rich. In many points we agreed             with the socialists. But they were materialist             revolutionaries and we were spiritual ones. What             differentiated us most was that we lacked the hatred             of capitalism which they exhibited. The marxists             declared war on anyone with wealth; our idea was that             the right must give up a part in order to allow             others to live better.<sup>1 </sup></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In recent months the insurgent militia         movement has occasioned still more rejections of the         left-right dichotomy. In the leftist <em>Nation, </em>Alexander         Cockburn describes a &#8220;Patriot&#8221; rally in         Michigan as &#8220;amiable.&#8221;<sup>2 </sup><em>The         Boston Globe</em> advises its readers that the         &#8220;Freemen&#8221; movement of Montana, with its ties to         the militias and to apocalyptic religiosity, is &#8220;so         far off the generally accepted political scale that terms         like ‘left’ and ‘right’ do not         apply&#8221; (3/30/96). Jason McQuinn, formerly editor of <em>Anarchy:         A Journal of Desire Armed </em>and currently editor of <em>Alternative         Press Review, </em>denounces left and right as two sides         of the same problem:</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">Left and right have both proved             their bankruptcy throughout this century. And neither             can lay legitimate claim to our loyalties. It’s             way past time that both traditions received the             scathing critiques they deserve, so that we can take             what is best from them and discard what is worthless.             It may be true that the left has often added far more             of value to the defense of community and             international solidarity than the right has ever been             able to conceive. But both left and right have             ultimately colluded in their support for the two             &#8220;opposing&#8221; sides of capitalist development.<sup>3</sup></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Meanwhile libertarian author and         publisher Adam Parfrey objects to leftists who would         uphold distinctions between left and right, who         &#8220;stump for the division of anti-establishment         rightists and leftists,&#8221; since they are ultimately         serving the interests of the ruling system.<sup>4</sup> In the wake of the Oklahoma City bombing, he argues, the         militias have lamentably &#8220;become a scapegoat, a         justification for intelligence agencies’ headlong         rush into technocratic dystopia, where every financial         transaction is instantly monitored by computers operated         by the Fortune 500 and its omnipotent police force.&#8221;         Those who criticize the militia movement, like the         Anti-Defamation League, the Southern Poverty Law Center,         and Political Research Associates, ultimately serve the         conspiracy itself. Chip Berlet of Political Research         Associates demands &#8220;ideological purification&#8221;         that &#8220;creates divisions between individuals,&#8221;         while Holly Sklar, in her book on the Trilateral         Commission, advances a &#8220;crypto-Socialist         theology.&#8221; So runs Parfrey’s argument.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">That Parfrey’s         neither-left-nor-right approach has found a congenial         home in the pages of McQuinn’s <em>Alternative Press         Review</em> reflects the drift of a major American         anarchist editor away from the movement’s leftist         roots. Meanwhile, some militia members themselves are         happy to meet Parfrey and Quinn halfway in their         rightward lurch. Bob Fletcher, chief propagandist for the         Militia of Montana, is reassuring: &#8220;We don&#8217;t want to         hear about left and right, conservative and liberal, all         these bullshit labels. Let&#8217;s get back to the idea of good         guys and bad guys, righteous governments—the honest,         fair, proper, American government that all of us have         been fooled into believing was being maintained.&#8221;<sup>5 </sup></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">To some extent, Americans of all         political stripes have received a libertarian education.         The United States was born in a revolution, and some of         its most revered Founding Fathers extolled the right to         make one. A too-obvious betrayal of the main pillar of         the American promise—the ideal of         democracy—could potentially inspire rebellion, even         at a time when capitalism is deeply embedded in American         social life. Antidemocratic forces that serve the         interests of a privileged few rather than the people as a         whole find that they must either mask their activities         entirely or else stupefy the population by using the mass         media. Still, suspicion of government persists, even         intensifies today, as the institutions of the American         republic are ever more palpably hocked to capitalist         masters. Distrust of capitalism has not kept pace with         distrust of government, even though corporate rapacity         has at times been so extreme as to beget movements like         the Populists of the 1890s that cast capitalism’s         &#8220;creative destructiveness&#8221; as a betrayal of the         American promise. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">It was a year ago this month that the         militia movement came to national attention, denouncing         &#8220;the tyranny of a run-away, out of control         government.&#8221;<sup>6</sup> In the wake of bungled         government attacks on a militant separatist at Ruby Ridge         (where an FBI sniper killed two people) and on an         apocalyptic preacher and his followers at Waco (in which         more than seventy people died), sentiment ran high that         the government was out to divest ordinary Americans of         their rights as citizens. In particular, the right to         bear arms seemed under threat by the passage of the Brady         bill, which authorized the beginnings of gun control.         These smoldering resentments were intensified by real         grievances among working-class people in the American         heartland, where global and domestic restructuring was         bringing downsizing, declining real wages, and permanent         layoffs. Resentments burst into flames, and militia         groups were established in at least forty states. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">This movement swore to uphold American         sovereignty against an array of international forces that         seemed intent on diminishing it: the &#8220;new world         order.&#8221; The Trilateral Commission, the Council on         Foreign Relations, the Federal Reserve, international         trade treaties like NAFTA and GATT, and the United         Nations had all at one time or another been castigated by         the left; now the militias saw these institutions as         components of a &#8220;new world order&#8221; subverting         American sovereignty. They perceived, and still do         perceive, a global conspiracy in which unseen but         powerful hands are manipulating the American government         and economy. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Conspiratorialism has a long history,         as Michael Kelly recently wrote in <em>The New Yorker,</em> one that dates back to the late eighteenth century, when         some began to believe that </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">conspirators have been at it for             more than two thousand years, perpetuating their             plots through a succession of secret and semisecret             societies arcing across time and cultures from the             early-Christian-era Gnostics and the Jewish             Cabalists, and on to the Knights Templars of the             twelfth century, the Rosicrucians of the fifteenth,             the Bavarian Illuminati of the eighteenth, and from             there, through the Freemasons, to the schemers of the             twentieth—the Council of Foreign Relations, the             Bilderbergers, and the Trilateral Commission. Along             the way, step by step toward one-worldism, the             plotters have caused everything from the French and             Russian Revolutions to the creation of the Federal             Reserve, the United Nations, and the Gulf War.<sup>7</sup></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In the nascent militia ideology, black         helicopters, the Hong Kong police, microchips inserted         under the skin, and programs to change the weather all         become parts of the world-conspiratorial plot. An army         representing the &#8220;new world order,&#8221; composed of         United Nations troops and inner-city gangs, was soon         going to occupy America and reduce its citizens to         slaves. The Militia of Montana, one of the earliest and         most influential of the militia groups, warns that         &#8220;the Conspirators to form a <em>socialist one world </em>government         under the <em>United Nations</em> are . . . at work         treasonously subverting the Constitution in order to         enslave the Citizens of the State of Montana, The United         States of America, and the world in a socialist         union.&#8221;<sup>8</sup> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The remnant left objects with equal         ardor to the ongoing globalization and centralization of         social, political, and economic forces, but its warrant         is not that these forces are threatening American         sovereignty; it makes no appeal to patriotism. Nor would         the old leftist analysis perceive a sinister conspiracy         manipulating the course of events. Rather, it rightfully         argued, a specific social force is siphoning off people&#8217;s         control over their lives and pulverizing their         communities, commodifying social life and despoiling the         biosphere, enervating convivial relationships and         reducing people to wage slaves when they are at work and         to mindless consumers the rest of the time. That system         is capitalism. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">To be sure, elite planning bodies do         exist, according to Holly Sklar, author of <em>Trilateralism, </em>but they are not conspiracies:</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">Going back to the early 20th             century, there are organizations that have placed             fundamental role—not conspiracies but elite             planning bodies, there’s a fundamental             difference—in planning not just U.S. policy but             global policy. I want to distinguish how I see the             Trilateral Commission from a conspiracy theory.             It’s not a conspiracy that pulls puppet strings             and controls everything and everybody. It is the             single most important international planning and             consensus building organization among people from             Western Europe, Japan, the U.S. and Canada who             represent the interests of global corporations and             banks—corporations like Exxon, General Motors,             Sony, Toyota, Siemens, etc. . . . Too many think             there’s either a grand conspiracy that controls             everything all the time, or there are no important             institutions whose motives and goals we need to             understand. Too many people look at the Trilateral             Commission that way. Either it’s a conspiracy or             it’s a joke. That’s completely absurd.<sup>9</sup> </span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Some leftists have apparently suspended         this rational understanding of social and economic forces         to find a certain sympathy with the militias. The siren         song of conspiratorialism, with its facile explanations         and its occasional relish for dystopia, makes it all too         easy to forget the overwhelmingly structural social         forces that have produced misery in the world today.         &#8220;This is the terrain,&#8221; as Philip Smith puts it,         &#8220;where the Liberty Lobby meets the left, where the         Trilateral Commission runs the world, and one-time         Vietnam War protesters join militias to fend off the New         World Order.&#8221; Distinctions between left and right         can fall by the wayside, on the &#8220;climb toward the         speculative heights where Communism and Capitalism are         merely facets of the <em>one great conspiracy</em>.&#8221;<sup>10</sup> Avowed anarchist McQuinn maintains that while we must         always remember our social analysis, we should not shut         our minds to conspiracies: he would investigate and         expose &#8220;the workings of the real world, whether this         leads down the road to conspiratorial or structural         explanations, or both.&#8221; Meanwhile Parfrey, a true         conspiratorialist, defends the militias as kindred albeit         misinformed spirits, since &#8220;the militia man with his         Manichean conspiracies and apocalyptic dreams&#8221;         presents a challenge to the &#8220;interlocking         network&#8221; of government, private corporations,         foundations, universities, and media. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong><em>Militia Antistatism</em></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Militia members do share some views         with traditional leftists, including left-libertarians.         Indeed, militia ideology shares with traditional         anarchism not only an opposition to a &#8220;new world         order,&#8221; however one may define it, but a commitment         to resisting government tyranny in defense of individual         rights. In a passage that could have come from any         leftist who takes seriously the legacy of the American         Revolution, the Militia of Montana states that it intends         to &#8220;put at odds any scheme by government officials         to use the force of the government against the people. </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">When the codes and statutes are             unjust for the majority of the people, the people             will rightly revolt, and the government will have to             acquiesce without a shot being fired, because the             militia stands vigilant in carrying out the will of             the people in defense of rights, liberty, and             freedom. The purpose of government is in the             protection of the rights of the people, when it does             not accomplish this, the militia is the crusade who             steps forward, and upon it rests the mantle of the             rights of the people.<sup>11</sup> </span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In statements that would not have been         outlandish in the traditional left, the militia movement         calls for the people to be armed, in defense of         individual rights:</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">The security of a free state . . .             is found in the citizenry being trained, prepared,             organized, equipped to and lead [sic] properly so             that if the government uses its force against the             citizens, the people can respond with a superior             amount of arms, and appropriately defend their             rights. . . . Remember Thomas Jefferson’s words             that the primary purpose of the second amendment was             to ensure that Americans as a last resort would be             able to defend themselves against a tyrannical             government.<sup>12</sup></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Although the notion is distasteful to         many on the left today, calls for an armed people were         once well known at that end of the political spectrum. At         a meeting of the Second International in Stuttgart in         August 1907, the congress adopted a resolution         co-authored by Lenin and Luxemburg that called for the         establishment of militias:</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">The Congress sees in the democratic             organization of the army, in the popular militia             instead of the standing army, an essential guarantee             for the prevention of aggressive wars, and for             facilitating the removal of differences between             nations.<sup>13</sup> </span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Structurally, as a loose network of         small groups rather than a centrally controlled         organization, the militia movement calls to mind         traditional anarchist movements. The local groups are to         be coordinated &#8220;using correspondence committees,         which is the traditional method.&#8221;<sup>14 </sup>&#8220;These         committees do not attempt to act as regional, state, or         national organizations, but only to facilitate         communications among local units, the sharing of         literature, and the building of a consensus for         action.&#8221; The whole movement &#8220;must be committed         to the same cause . . . but specific tactics should be         left up to the individual elements.&#8221;<sup>15</sup> In         other words, militia members are to think globally but         act locally. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Again echoing anarchist opposition to         hierarchy and leadership elites, militia ideology         advocates a concept of &#8220;leaderless resistance.&#8221;         According to this concept, &#8220;All individuals and         groups operate independently of each other, and never         report to a central headquarters or single leader for         direction or instruction.&#8221; Reflecting this         decentralization, the movement was organized         overwhelmingly through Internet newsgroups and fax         networks, which allowed for a wide dissemination of ideas         and dispensed with the old former necessity for a         demagogic, crowd-stirring leader. The purpose of         &#8220;leaderless resistance&#8221; is &#8220;to defeat         state tyranny. . . . Like the fog which forms when         conditions are right and disappears when they are not, so         must the resistance to tyranny be.&#8221;<sup>16</sup> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Decentralized in structure, tactics,         and action, the movement&#8217;s purported aims are         decentralist as well. Militia members look with favor         upon local political units, indeed define themselves in         terms of their locality, denying the legitimacy of         political entities beyond. According to the Constitution         Society: </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">The militia, like citizenship, is             fundamentally local. We are first and foremost             citizens of our local community. The word             &#8220;citizen&#8221; has the same root as the word             &#8220;city.&#8221; Although people may also be             concurrently citizens of larger political entities,             such as states or the nation, and although those             entities may be considered to be composed of their             citizens, they are essentially composed of             localities, and it is the local community that is the             basis for the social contract, although it may be             considered to include a certain amount of surrounding             territory. Today we would usually identify the             locality with the county.<sup>17</sup> </span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The county as the highest level of         legitimate government is a notion that has a long         currency in the far right. It ultimately derives from the         Posse Comitatus, a white supremacist movement that         rejected government authority and called for popular         sovereignty. Today a county supremacy movement has         brought direct legal challenges to the authority of the         federal government over public lands, asserting that         these lands should be subject to county control. Talk of         direct democracy is scarce, however, in the militia         movement. The sheriff is to be the highest elected         official—but the nature of his power and his         accountability are undefined, leaving open authoritarian         possibilities. No inkling do we glean of community         self-management, and little is said of self-government in         towns and cities, where most people live today.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Here it is instructive to compare         militia ideology with libertarian municipalism, the         political dimension of social ecology. Social ecology, a         legatee of the traditional left, looks to the         neighborhood, town, and city as the locale for popular         direct democracy. Its first political aim is the         development of free, democratic cities through a process         of civic education, creating citizens out of present-day         constituents and taxpayers, showing disempowered people         the power of citizenship in assembly, exercising their         powers of self-government, and expanding the latent and         existing democratic institutions of the municipality at         the expense of the state. As readers of <em>Green         Perspectives</em> are well aware, libertarian municipalism         calls for these freed, democratized cities, increasingly         scaled to human dimensions, to confederate, constitute a         dual power, and ultimately eliminate the existing         nation-state. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">It is a quintessentially social         revolutionary process. The militia movement, by contrast,         speaks of no such process and proffers no concept of         citizenship or civic education. Nor does it explain how         society is to be organized—socially, politically,         economically—in a county-dominated polity. Instead,         the tactical emphasis is on an armed people—and by         armed people, it most often appears to mean armed         individuals who perform individual actions, like refusing         to pay taxes, get social security numbers, or use         driver’s licenses or license plates. Its heroes are         strong, even Rambo-esque individuals like Bo Gritz, who         was David Duke’s running mate in his1992         presidential campaign for that electoral battalion of         neo-Nazis and Klan members known as the Populist Party. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Another such action is to declare a         local area, even an individual farm or dwelling, to be         sovereign—outside the legal jurisdiction of the         United States. An obscure theory (known as &#8220;allodial         title&#8221;) dating from feudal times and advanced in         Militia of Montana literature purports to validate claims         that individuals who own land outright can be considered         sovereign. Hence the so-called &#8220;Freemen&#8221;         enclave in northeastern Montana, renamed &#8220;Justus         Township,&#8221; and dozens of other such enclaves around         the country. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">When it comes to defining its enemies,         militias tend to confuse individuals with institutions.         That is, they &#8220;take aim&#8221; not at a social order         but at individuals, threatening to murder members of         specific group of people—government employees,         simply by virtue of their holding government office.         Militias have sent death threats to senators and local         officials alike. In 1995 the &#8220;Justus Township&#8221;         members of the &#8220;Freemen&#8221; placed a         million-dollar &#8220;bounty&#8221; on the sheriff of         Garfield County—they said they would try him in one         of their own &#8220;common law courts&#8221; and hang him         if he were found guilty. They threatened to hang the         county attorney by a rope from a bridge, without even the         nicety of a &#8220;common law&#8221; trial. Two other         &#8220;Freemen&#8221; issued a death threat against a U.S.         district judge in Billings. Such tactics are calls not to         social revolution but to private acts of cold-blooded         murder. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong><em>Constitutionalism</em></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Despite their belief in government at         the county level and below, militia members commonly say         they uphold the U.S. Constitution and the Bill of Rights.         To fight the takeover of the United States by the New         World Order, the Militia of Montana announced its aim         &#8220;to defend the Constitution of The United States of         America and the Constitution of The State of Montana         against All Enemies, Both Foreign and Domestic.&#8221;<sup>18</sup> In a country that still basically reveres its         Constitution after two hundred years, such language falls         well within the range of conventional political         discourse. In fact, so ardently do militias champion the         Constitution that an influential group within the Militia         of Montana call themselves Constitutionalists. To         libertarians like Parfrey, the militias’ apparent         commitment to civil liberties is a point in their favor.         &#8220;Militias remain largely defensive,&#8221; he writes,         &#8220;chartered to protest the erosion of constitutional         rights. . . . Militias are sure to react as the         government continues to overturn the Constitution,         discarding the right to keep and bear arms, suffocating         the right to free speech, or roping off the right to         public assembly.&#8221;<sup>19</sup> Progressives may even         feel a measure of sympathy for people so committed to         upholding the Bill of Rights that they are even willing         to sacrifice life and limb. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">These assertions of fealty, however,         are not what they seem. Militias like that of Montana         recruit new members precisely by using such unimpeachable         language in the course of championing broadly popular         conservative causes like the assault on gun control or         environmental regulation or abortion. The Constitution         and Bill of Rights that these militia members are         actually supporting is not the one that constitutes the         fundamental law of the United States today. The latter,         Constitutionalists believe, is an illegitimate document.         Only the original Constitution, as it came out of the         Philadelphia convention in 1787, is valid, in their view,         along with the original ten amendments that make up the         Bill of Rights. The Constitution is to be interpreted         strictly, as it was originally written, much as         fundamentalists read the Bible. And it is to be read in         the context of its time, not according to any later         judicial interpretations. At the time the original         Constitution was adopted, most citizens were white         Christian men, enjoying rights with which God endowed         them—they were what the militias call         &#8220;state&#8221; or &#8220;organic&#8221; citizens. It is         almost certainly these citizens to which the Militia of         Montana refers when it says it is &#8220;dedicated to the         preservation of the freedoms of all citizens . . . of the         United States of America.&#8221;<sup>20</sup> Since Jews         are not Christians, they would not be part of the polity         defined by the original Constitution. Contrary to         widespread conservative belief, however, the original         Constitution gives no preference the Christian religion;         the First Amendment prohibits Congress from making laws         &#8220;respecting the establishment of religion.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The later constitutional amendments         that followed after number ten—like the ones that         protected the rights of newly freed slaves and gave the         vote to women—were not part of the original         Constitution and as such are considered neither legal nor         binding. People who gained their citizenship only by         these later amendments are called &#8220;Fourteenth         Amendment&#8221; citizens and have rights and duties only         under the amended Constitution. The additional         amendments, however, invalidated the Constitution, and         somehow therefore white males need not obey it or defer         to it. Indeed, inasmuch as they were given neither rights         nor duties by the Fourteenth Amendment, they are not         necessarily citizens under the amended Constitution. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In fact, to disclaim their association         with the present governmental system all the more         dramatically, a number of militia members have publicly         renounced their citizenship. One group that did so         explained their reasons to the local newspaper in         Ravalli, Montana: </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">in the name of the Lord Jesus             Christ, [I] solemnly Publish and Declare my American             National Status and rights to emancipate absolute my             &#8220;res&#8221; in trust from the foreign             jurisdiction known as the municipal corporation of             the District of Columbia, a Democracy. Any and all,             past and present, political ties implied by operation             of law or otherwise in trust with said democracy are             hereby dissolved. By this emancipation I return to an             estate of primary sovereignty and freedom that             preexists all government(s).<sup>21</sup> </span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Presumably they were returned to the         &#8220;state of nature&#8221;—the ultimate sovereign         individual, exempt from the necessity of obeying any laws         apart from the &#8220;common law,&#8221; the governments         they set up for themselves, and the Bible. Indeed, white         Christian males are supposed to be exempt from paying         federal income tax, presumably on the grounds that the         IRS was created by a later amendment. Since the         &#8220;Internal Revenue Code is completely in violation of         the Constitution,&#8221; individuals have the right to         defend themselves against the IRS when it intrudes on         their sovereign territory.<sup>22</sup> The IRS, of         course, as a tool of the state, would not be part of the         moneyless, post-scarcity society toward which social         ecologists strive; &#8220;taxes&#8221; would be relevant         only when people in assemblies decided they were         necessary in some form and imposed them on a         face-to-face, democratic basis. But &#8220;Freemen&#8221;         need not pay taxes for a different reason, as one of         those in the 1996 Montana farmhouse siege, Rodney         Skurdal, explained in 1994: &#8220;[If] we the white race         are God&#8217;s chosen people . . .and our Lord God stated that         ‘the earth is mine,’ why are we paying taxes on         ‘His Land’?&#8221;<sup>23</sup> (Because of his         own refusal to pay taxes, Skurdal&#8217;s own property had         previously been confiscated by the IRS.) If         &#8220;Freemen&#8221; are tax exempt, however,         &#8220;Fourteenth Amendment&#8221; citizens aren’t so         fortunate—they must pay the income tax. In fact, an         outrageously twisted reading of the very amendments that         guaranteed blacks freedom is interpreted to mean that         blacks must return to slavery. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In the United States today, overtly         racist words are unacceptable in broad political         discourse, so that those who wish to express racial         hatreds must use code words as a substitute. Most         recently, in the Republican presidential primaries,         Patrick Buchanan referred to Latinos using the codeword         &#8220;José&#8221; and to Jews by invoking &#8220;Goldman         Sachs&#8221; and &#8220;Brandeis students&#8221;; he         expressed his ethnic preferences not by using words         derogatory to blacks but by supporting the flying of the         Confederate flag. Similarly, the         &#8220;Constitution-alism&#8221; of the militia ideology is         in its essence an oblique vehicle for expressing racism.         A large number of white supremacists today use this         vehicle, designating themselves Christian Patriots and         advocating the &#8220;Constitutionalist&#8221; exclusion of         blacks, Jews, and women from the American polity. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The &#8220;Freemen&#8221; in the Montana         farmhouse, too, are a Christian Patriot or         Constitutionalist group, and it is by virtue of these         beliefs that they have their own &#8220;common law&#8221;         court system that issues bounties for the         &#8220;arrest&#8221; of county officials. Nor need         Christian Patriots obey existing American laws, according         to Skurdal.</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">How many of the People of Israel             (Adam/white race) have rejected the words of Almighty             God, and rejected their &#8220;faith&#8221; (surety) in             Almighty God, to worship man made laws, &#8220;color             of law,&#8221; such as applying for a social security             card/number, marriage licenses, driver&#8217;s licenses,             insurance, vehicle registrations, welfare from the             corporations, electrical inspections, permits to             build your private home, income taxes, property             taxes, inheritance taxes, etc., etc., etc. . . . Once             you have applied for these benefits . . . you have             voluntarily become their new &#8220;slaves&#8221; to             tax at their will, for you are no longer             &#8220;free,&#8221; i.e., a &#8220;freeman.&#8221;<sup>24 </sup></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">At this writing, the         &#8220;Freemen&#8221; under seige by the FBI have given         notice that they will defend their sovereign land by         force if necessary: &#8220;Our Special orders . . . is for         our special appointed constables and our Lawful Posse to         shoot to kill any public hireling or 14th amendment         citizen who is caught in any act whatsoever of taking         private property.&#8221;<sup>25 </sup>Here,         &#8220;Constitutionalism&#8221; has become a shoot-to-kill         license against people that &#8220;Freemen&#8221; despise,         simply because they despise them. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The militias oppose laws, too, because         they are the laws of a state that they abhor. But judging         by their pronouncements and their actions, the new         political units that would replace the state would be at         least as bad as the existing one. The death penalty would         remain in place, and private property would be preserved.         People would be excluded on the basis of ethnicity, and         women would lose the franchise. Environmental         conservation, land-use planning, and zoning would recede         to dim memory. The individual would be so disencumbered         of community responsibilities and obligations that the         atomized, self-interest-maximizing, egotistical         individual of classical liberal political theory would         seem the soul of benevolence by comparison. At the same         time, a fundamentalist Christian religion would be         established, available to justify any exercise of         authority as divinely sanctioned.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong><em>Christian Identity and         Anti-Semitism</em></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Lest there be any doubt, this is not a         leftist ideology; nor is it one that leftists should         touch with a ten-foot pole. Nonetheless, some may be         ignorant of the militias&#8217; racism and find sympathy for         them as insurgents against the &#8220;new world         order.&#8221; Whatever they—or George         Bush—actually understood the phrase &#8220;new world         order&#8221; to mean during the Gulf War, it has burgeoned         with a family of meanings that have little to do with a         leftist critique of capitalism and everything to do with         a new version of the conspiratorialism described by         Kelly. And as is so commonplace in the history of that         conspiratorialism, the unseen secret elite that conspires         to pull the strings of world events is made up of Jews.         Donald Ellwanger, a Patriot in Washington state,         expressed the scenario this way in 1994: </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">a &#8220;British Banking cartel             (Rothschilds Bank of London and Berlin)&#8221; owns 52             % of the stock in the deceptively named &#8220;Federal             Reserve System,&#8221; which is also a Foreign Private             Corporation and controls the IRS. The IRS is the             Federal Reserve System&#8217;s private collection agency.             The remaining 48% of the Federal Reserve System stock             is held by foreign and domestic subsidiaries of the             Rothschilds Bank of London.<sup>26</sup></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">This Jewish-controlled international         banking system, with its &#8220;collection agency,&#8221;         is to be fought at all costs, including its         &#8220;supporters&#8221; inside the United States,         according to the anti-Semitism typical of the far-right         milieu in which the militias exist. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Kenneth Stern, who studies hate groups         for the American Jewish Committee, argues that although         many people join militias innocently, for reasons that         have nothing to do with hating Jews and blacks,         anti-Semitism and racism are nonetheless &#8220;essential         to the movement.&#8221;</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">Many of the movers and shakers of             the militia movement are anti-Semites [like John             Trochmann]. . . . It would be nearly impossible to             attend any militia meeting in the United States, even             one run by a group without an anti-Semitic history or             agenda, and not encounter literature from             anti-Semitic and white supremacist individuals and             groups [like Bo Gritz and the anti-Semitic Liberty             Lobby's <em>Spotlight</em>]. . . . The conspiracy             theories that underlie the movement are rooted in the<em> Protocols of the Elders of Zion </em>[which] . . .             posits that Jews are secretly plotting to run the             world.<sup>27</sup> </span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Militia anti-Semitism derives in great         measure from Christian Identity, a &#8220;religion&#8221;         that holds that &#8220;Aryans&#8221; are the lost tribes of         Israel and hence are the authentic Jews, while those who         call themselves Jews today are actually the spawn of the         Devil—and people of color are &#8220;mud         people.&#8221; It is hard to know with certainty how many         militia members adhere to Christian Identity, but it too         is endemic to the milieu that fostered the militia         movement. Aryan Nations, White Aryan Resistance, remnants         of the Posse Comitatus, Christian Reconstructionists (who         call for a religious dictatorship), militant         antiabortionists, and Constitutionalists all make up this         milieu. So do members of the Christian right who accept         the worldview of Pat Robertson’s 1991 <em>The New         World Order,</em> a book intended to show that a         conspiracy of secret elites controls the world, using the         UN as a tool. Loosely known as Patriots, these various         groups also gave the militias key points of their         ideology, which also has antecedents in the John Birch         Society and the Ku Klux Klan. The militias, says Chip         Berlet, are &#8220;the armed wing of the patriot         movement.&#8221;<sup>28</sup> The concept of         &#8220;leaderless resistance&#8221; was in fact drawn up by         Louis Beam, a leader and theorist for the Aryan Nations         and former head of the Texas Emergency Reserve, a private         Klan army. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">And anti-Semitism and racism have been         endemic to this milieu from its beginnings in the 1970s,         when the California neo-Nazi Richard Butler led a group         of Christian Identity &#8220;church&#8221; members to         Idaho; the other name of his church was the Aryan         Nations. The &#8220;races&#8221; should live apart, Butler         maintained, and he ranted against the Zionist         Occupational Government, by which Jews supposedly         controlled America, and against Jewish plots to take over         the entire world and build a &#8220;new world order.&#8221;         He called upon his fellow white Christian males to take         up arms against them—to &#8220;eliminate Jewry.&#8221;         On the walls of the office he established at Hayden Lake,         Idaho, he hung swastikas and pictures of Hitler. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Conspiratorialist Adam Parfrey,         libertarian defender of the militias, agrees that the         various Patriot groups are anti-Semitic: &#8220;the         usurpation of Hebrew identity by the Christian right-wing         is correctly identified as a threat to Jews, since         Identity types believe Jews to be Satanic         impostors.&#8221; But he implies that neither Jews nor         anyone else should go so far as to raise objections to         this admitted threat:</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">Unfortunately, the sensationalizing             of Identity groups by watchdog organizations and             their persecution by government authorities, have             simply justified the Identity Christians’ own             persecutorial and millennial beliefs. In my opinion,             Identity Christians are best left alone in the same             way adherents of Nation of Islam ideology are allowed             to practice their own religion without the same level             of harassment. Continued friction can only increase             the likelihood of causing a volatile reaction.<sup>29</sup> </span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Never mind that the anti-Semitism of         the Nation of Islam, especially Louis Farrakhan, is well         known and widely criticized; why militias should be         exempt from similar scrutiny is unclear. Parfrey goes on         to say that &#8220;perceived anti-Semitic overtones in         militia conspiracy literature&#8221; are &#8220;at least         partially due to Jewish oversensitivity. . . . The         presumption of anti-Semitism in the militia movement is         overstated.&#8221;<sup>30</sup> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">If any single person can be said to         have founded the militia movement, it is John Trochmann,         who co-founded the Militia of Montana in February 1994.         Although Trochmann himself denies being an anti-Semite or         a racist, the ideology with which he infused the militia         movement is rife with anti-Semitism. When asked who is         behind the threats to American sovereignty, he replies:         &#8220;The Warburgs and the Rothschilds. International         finance. The Federal Reserve, and its chairman Alan         Greenspan. ‘The Anti-Christ Banksters.’&#8221;<sup>31</sup> Trochmann has been a featured speaker at Aryan Nations         meetings and has frequented the Aryan Nations compound;         as a Christian Identity adherent, he is seeking to link         that &#8220;faith&#8221; with the militias. &#8220;I am         following God’s law,&#8221; he told one interviewer.         &#8220;Blacks, Jews, are welcome. But when America is the         new Israel, they’ll need to go back where they came         from. It’s just nature&#8217;s law—kind should go         unto kind.&#8221;<sup>32</sup> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Trochmann’s anti-Semitism and         racism are of the greatest concern because he         aggressively has spread the militia ideology. According         to Kenneth Stern, &#8220;Of all the militia groups that         formed across the United States in 1994 and 1995,         Trochmann’s was not only the first significant         organization, it was also the most active disseminator of         militia propaganda around the country.&#8221;<sup>33</sup> His group sent out a wide variety of literature and         videos through its expansive mail-order program and         spread its ideas over talk radio, TV, and the Internet.         Trochmann and his associates helped build the Michigan         Militia, whose spokesman Mark &#8220;Mark from         Michigan&#8221; Koernke often praised the Militia of         Montana over his shortwave frequencies. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In his recruitment literature,         Trochmann waters down his propaganda drastically, talking         about relatively innocuous issues like the Second         Amendment. He thereby attracts people who care about gun         control and Waco and Ruby Ridge. Only after they have         responded does he send out literature propounding         anti-Semitic conspiracy theories based on the <em>Protocols         of the Elders of Zion. </em>Thus it is that many militia         members may not know exactly what kind of movement they         belong to. Those who accept the racist and anti-Semitic         theories may gradually find that they are no longer         merely gun-control activists but have joined a racist         hate group. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong><em>Conclusion</em></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Not all militia members share         Trochmann’s racist ideology fully; nor are all         militias connected to hate groups. No one knows for sure         how universally accepted among militia groups is the         ideology on which the movement was originally based. But         those who accept it are indeed hate groups. It seems         certain, given the culture from which the movement sprang         and the views of its key organizers, that a great many do         in fact seek to return American society to a time when         white Christian males were the exclusive political         actors.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">At a time when left-libertarians         themselves are increasingly withdrawing into lifestyle         and cultural concerns, it is deeply troubling that         antistatism has been adopted by a movement of insurgent         hate. At a time when the left has been declared all but         dead, the very existence of the militias makes crystal         clear the need for a left. Left-libertarians should know         what this movement is and criticize it rather than look         for affinities with it.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Turning to conspiracies for         explanations is an anodyne, the equivalent of turning to         Prozac to ward off depression. Yet the temptation to take         the conspiracy pill is itself a symptom. With the dearth         of leftist theory today, much of the work that the         remaining leftists are doing is to report on abuses and         injustices—by the IMF and World Bank, by         transnational corporations, by the American government,         by the CIA. Such journalism is indubitably and absolutely         necessary. Yet without theory and analysis to account for         those abuses, to explain them according to a rational         theoretical framework, the drift toward conspiratorialism         and thence to the right can be surprisingly easy. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">More than ever in this era of         globalization and downsizing, a serious leftist         expression of the libertarian tradition is much needed to         render populist distrust of corporations progressive         rather than reactionary. Lacking such expression, its         potential dynamism will continue to find expression on         the right. The fact is that the left has nothing to learn         from paranoid racists, no matter how psychedelic their         conspiracies may be. ¤</span></p>
<hr /><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>1 </sup>As Alberto Pastor, a         Falangist farmer, told Ronald Fraser for his <em>Blood of         Spain: An Oral History of the Spanish Civil War</em> (New         York: Pantheon Books, 1979). I’m grateful to Gary         Sisco for pointing out this passage.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>2</sup> Alexander Cockburn,         &#8220;Who’s Left? Who’s Right?&#8221; Beat the         Devil, <em>Nation</em> (June 12, 1995), p. 820. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>3</sup> Jason McQuinn,         &#8220;Conspiracy Theory vs. Alternative Journalism?&#8221;         <em>Alternative Press Review</em> (Winter 1996), p. 2.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>4</sup> Parfrey defends the         militias by exculpating them from any connection with         Oklahoma City bombing (which he equates with the         Reichstag fire). His far-fetched speculations are         designed variously to dissociate the militia movement         from McVeigh and to show McVeigh innocent of the bombing.         Thus we learn that intelligence agencies used doubles to         implicate McVeigh and Terry Nichols in the militias, and         that McVeigh’s buttocks were implanted with a         &#8220;microchip&#8221; that allowed his location to be         charted. Parfrey goes beyond merely making a principled         defense of the militias against the         corporate-governmental-techno-cartel, as he claims; he         seems in fact to share many of their views. He even finds         reason to support the existence of the notorious black         helicopters. Adam Parfrey, &#8220;Finding Our Way out of         Oklahoma,&#8221; <em>Alternative Press Review </em>(Winter         1996), pp. 60-67, esp. pp. 63, 67; reprinted from Adam         Parfrey, <em>Cult Rapture </em>(Portland, OR: Feral House,         1995).]</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>5</sup> Quoted in Michael Kelly,         &#8220;Road to Paranoia,&#8221; <em>New Yorker</em> (June 19,         1995), pp. 60-75, esp. 63.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>6 </sup>Militia of Montana Web         site: </span><a href="http://www.nidlink.com/-%257Ebobhard/mom.html"><span style="font-size: x-small;">http://www.nidlink.com/-%7Ebobhard/mom.html</span></a><span style="font-size: x-small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>7 </sup>Kelly, &#8220;Road to         Paranoia,&#8221; p. 61. Kelly&#8217;s article, however, seems to         disallow the possibility that people could have genuine         social grievances and genuinely seek to redress them. For         Kelly, even a leftist social revolution against         capitalism would appear to be based on a conspiratorial         analysis.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>8</sup> Militia of Montana Web         site, ibid.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>9 </sup>David Barsamian,         &#8220;Militias and Conspiracy Theories: An Interview with         Chip Berlet and Holly Sklar,&#8221; <em>Z Magazine </em>(Sept.         1995), pp. 29-35, esp. 30.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>10 </sup>Philip Smith, &#8220;Off         the Shelf&#8221; (book review section), <em>CovertAction         Quarterly </em>(Spring 1996), pp. 64-66, esp. 64. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>11</sup> Quoted in Kenneth S.         Stern, <em>A Force Upon the Plain: The American Militia         Movement and the Politics of Hate</em> (New York: Simon         and Schuster, 1996), p. 76.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>12</sup> Ibid., p. 71.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>13</sup> Quoted in J.P. Nettl, <em>Rosa         Luxemburg,</em> abridged ed. (New York/London/Oxford:         Oxford University Press, 1969), pp. 270-71. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>14</sup> Constitution Society,         &#8220;What Is the Militia&#8221; (1994), Web site: </span><a href="http://www.scimitar.com/revolution/by-topic/firearms/militia/-history.html"><span style="font-size: x-small;">http://www.scimitar.com/revolution/by-topic/firearms/militia/-history.html</span></a></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>15 </sup>Quoted in Stern, <em>Force,</em> p. 37.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>16</sup> Quoted in ibid., p. 36. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>17</sup> Constitution Society, Web         site. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>18</sup> Militia of Montana Web         site. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>19</sup> Parfrey, &#8220;Out of         Oklahoma,&#8221; p. 67. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>20</sup> Militia of Montana Web         site. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>21</sup> Quoted in Stern, <em>Force,</em> p. 82.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>22</sup> Quoted in ibid., p. 51. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>23</sup> Quoted in ibid., p. 89.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>24</sup> Quoted in Stern, <em>Force,</em> p. 89.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>25</sup> Reuters, Mar. 27, 1996.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>26</sup> Quoted in Stern, <em>Force,</em> p. 84.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>27</sup> Stern, <em>Force, </em>pp.         246-47. Stern gives a fourth reason for the         militias’ &#8220;essential&#8221; anti-Semitism and         racism: that calls for local control are merely         &#8220;covers for bigotry.&#8221; This reason is less         tenable; left-libertarian and social anarchist calls for         local control have sought local control as a way to         attain popular self-management, not as a pretext for         excluding people of one ethnicity or another. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>28</sup> Barsamian, &#8220;Militias         and Conspiracy Theories,&#8221; p. 29.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>29</sup> Parfrey, &#8220;Out of         Oklahoma,&#8221; p. 63.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>30</sup> Ibid., p. 67. These         statements were published in <em>Alternative Press Review, </em>a periodical edited by Jason McQuinn. In 1992,         McQuinn himself minimized the number of Jews murdered by         the Nazis to &#8220;hundreds of thousands.&#8221;         &#8220;It&#8217;s undeniable,&#8221; he remarked in an outrageous         contribution to Holocaust revisionism, &#8220;that         ‘The Holocaust’ has been magnified into a         larger than life tale of historical racial         persecution.&#8221; (&#8220;Holocaust or Bust?&#8221; in <em>Anarchy:         A Journal of Desire Armed, </em>no. 34 (Fall 1992), p. 17.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>31</sup> Quoted in Stern, <em>Force,</em> p. 71. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>32 </sup>Quoted in Daniel Voll,         &#8220;At Home with M.O.M.,&#8221; <em>Esquire</em> (July         1995), pp. 46-52, esp. 48. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><sup>33</sup> Stern, <em>Force,</em> p.         74.</span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/1996/04/left-green-perspectives-37/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Left Green Perspectives #36</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/1996/02/left-green-perspectives-36/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/1996/02/left-green-perspectives-36/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 01 Feb 1996 12:00:04 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Left Green Perspectives</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Left Green Perspectives (1988-1998)]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/?p=951</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>ANNALS OF ANARCHISM</p> <p align="center">Terror Reigns in Manhattan<br /> by Michael D. Weiss</p> <p>Editors’ note: The following article singles out a real crisis that is emerging in anarchism, not only in the U.S. but in Europe as well: the steady degeneration of a left-libertarian radical theory and practice into a bohemian, personalistic, and in many [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><em>ANNALS OF         ANARCHISM</em></span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><strong>Terror         Reigns in Manhattan<br />
</strong></span><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong><em>by Michael D. Weiss</em></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Editors’ note: The following         article singles out a real crisis that is emerging in         anarchism, not only in the U.S. but in Europe as well:         the steady degeneration of a left-libertarian radical         theory and practice into a bohemian, personalistic, and         in many ways decadent lifestyle. In our view, the         designation </em>lifestyle anarchism<em> could often be         substituted for </em>postmodernism <em>throughout the         article.</em> </span></p>
<hr /><span style="font-size: small;">On the streets of New York, spring         1992.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Not far from the complacent New Age-ism         of the touristy West Village cafés and uptown sushi         bars, terror culture is afoot. Arising from the dark         fragments of postmodernism, terror culture is the         defining philosophy or, to use the de rigueur term,         &#8220;voice&#8221; of a new movement. With growing force         and articulation, this terrible voice, the clarion of the         fin-de-millennium, echoes from Columbia&#8217;s Philosophy         Hall, to the cafés of SoHo and the squats of midtown.         This new movement has been called the paradigm of the         twenty-first century, but its philosophy signals nothing         less than the death of the city.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Although the scent of postmodern decay         is strongest below Fourteenth Street, the signs of it are         everywhere. From amidst the phone sex ads and the club         listings in underground newspapers, a careful observer         glimpses the postmodern terrorists. Ghoulish books called         <em>Hunting Humans</em> and <em>The Atrocity Exhibition </em>fill         their shelves; <em>Faces of Death</em> and hard-core         pornography sit next to their VCRs; tattoos and piercing         adorn their bodies. Dressed in defaced jeans or in the         almost passé all-black uniform of their movement, they         frequent the nightclubs, galleries, and bookstores of the         city.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">What is truly frightening about terror         culture is that it is gaining ground, making its way into         the mainstream. One of the leading American movies of         recent years, <em>Silence of the Lambs,</em> is decidedly         terroristic: The serial killer Hannibal Lecter (played by         Anthony Hopkins) is transformed into a Sherlock         Holmes-type hero. On TV <em>Twin Peaks</em> and a slew of         real-life crime and talk shows popularize         &#8220;real&#8221; violence and fringe lifestyles. After         the Jeffrey Dahmer case, a California card distributor         released serial killer trading cards. Rock album covers         make the Beatles’ original mutilated baby cover of         the White Album pale in comparison. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">College fashion is ugly. Women with         dyed black hair and nose rings wear men’s Doc         Martens or cowboy boots, defaced jeans, and T-shirts         sporting bizarre, horrific, or obscene logos. According         to Lola, a pink-haired, nose-ringed student at Parsons,         &#8220;Postmodernism is the rage in art schools. Everybody         dresses in black. It’s fashion.&#8221; In fact, every         person I talked to, whether a self-proclaimed devotee of         terror culture or not, conceded that terror culture has         affected the contemporary cultural scene.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Terror historian Arthur Kroker         describes the new postmodernism as &#8220;playing at your         local theater, TV studio, office tower, doctor’s         office, or sex outlet. It is the implosion of         contemporary culture into a whole series of panic scenes         at the fin-de-millennium.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">This new movement has arisen from the         fragmentation of relativism. Yet though borrowing much         from the relativists, terror culture has at its core         radical subversion, nihilism, and complete rejection of         all contemporary concepts of value. Terror culture goes         beyond the relativist observation that all concepts of         value or quality are contingent and socially constructed,         ultimately to espouse a theory of anti-value.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">To understand terror culture one must         look to its genesis in academic postmodernism.         Postmodernism, as its name suggests, is first and         foremost a reaction to modernity. &#8220;Modernity&#8221;         represents a belief in progress and in the value of art,         science, and religion. The modern era, according to         historian Arnold Toynbee, is &#8220;an unbroken vista of         progress toward Earthly Paradise&#8221; full of idealism         and technological optimism. The modernist world is         orderly and logical, and humans can ultimately conquer it         through Reason.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Postmodernism, like relativism,         however, rejects modernity’s premise that human         beings will achieve a progressive realization of truth         through human endeavor. As Todd Gitlin, a professor of         sociology at the University of California at Berkeley,         expresses it, &#8220;Post-modernism came into existence         when the notion of progress began to subside.&#8221; The         postmoderns reject teleological belief systems; they         reject the notions of progress, truth, and beauty because         these notions make sense only inside our culture’s         current dominant paradigm, or way of looking at things.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Paradigm theory, a central tenet of         postmodernism, postulates that there are countless         different paradigms and that our current culture’s         arrangement proceeds only from the one now dominant.         Truth, progress, aesthetic quality, even value are         arbitrary as to one paradigm and impossible to fulfill in         all paradigms at the same time. They are thus meaningless         concepts that should be discarded.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The postmodernist attempts to         demonstrate that the contingency and socially constructed         ideals of Western culture are both liberating and         emasculating. As Gitlin writes, &#8220;Post-modernism         neither embraces nor criticizes but beholds the world         blankly, with a knowingness that dissolves feeling and         commitment into irony.&#8221; To the postmodernist,         everything—every value, every idea—is         contingent. Postmodernism rejects the earnestness of         modernism as simple-mindedness and adopts all that         modernism rejects. By embracing kitsch, &#8220;poor&#8221;         quality, and obscenity, postmoderns reject value per se,         or at least value as defined by the dominant paradigm.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">This sort of kitsch pomo caught on in         the art and architectural world in the late 1970s.         Employing these ideas, a painting movement emerged in New         York that rejected all distinctions between bad art and         good art by employing tasteless images, inept drawing,         poor craftsmanship, and unschooled color. The         movement’s 1978 show at the New Museum of         Contemporary Art had the Monty-Pythonesque title         &#8220;Bad Painting.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">As expressed by Julie Wachtel, a         postmodern artist whose works consist of tracings of         cartoon figures from cheap greeting cards directly onto         canvas, postmodernism rejects the very &#8220;idea of         quality.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The message in the title of <em>New York         Times</em> art reporter Andy Grundberg&#8217;s &#8220;Death Comes         to Post-Modernism&#8221; clearly hasn&#8217;t reached downtown.         The 1980s social climber may have tired of chintz         architecture and schlock ballet, but in intellectual and         popular cultures postmodernism has lost none of its         potency. Contemporary postmodernists fall roughly into         two camps: New Age multiculturalism devotees (the         children of 1960s relativism) and terror culture         devotees. This second group, the postmodern terrorists,         are indigenous to the postmodern scene, which, according         to Kroker, &#8220;evokes, and then secretes, the         fin-de-millennium mood of contemporary culture,&#8221; a         world of &#8220;panic sex, panic art, panic ideology,         panic bodies, panic noise, and panic theory.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">It is a movement whose intellectual         heart is radical subversion and whose chief ideological         progenitor is Jean Baudrillard. Born in Paris in 1929,         Baudrillard has spent the last twenty years of his life         crisscrossing America, writing of its &#8220;inspired         banality.&#8221; The starting point of Baudrillard’s         postmodernism is pain. Relying heavily on the language of         cybernetics and information science, he describes a         dizzying &#8220;hyperreal&#8221; world where paradigm         shifts and changing images obscure all meaning.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">For Baudrillard, the communications age         has replaced the scene with the obscene. The obscene</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">is no longer then the traditional             obscenity of what is hidden, repressed, forbidden, or             obscure; on the contrary, it is the obscenity of the             visible, of the all-too-visible, of the more             visible-than-visible. It is the obscenity of what no             longer has any secret.</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Yet though everything is apparent,         nothing has meaning. The massive infusion of terrifying         gibberish can only be described as pornographic: It is a         &#8220;whole pornography of information and communication,         that is to say, of circuits and networks, a pornography         of all functions and objects in their readability, their         fluidity and availability.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In this hyperreal environment notions         of value are not only meaningless, they act as         simulations that keep us away from reality. As         Baudrillard says, &#8220;We are in an epoch of simulation:         simulated culture, simulated intellectual life, and . . .         simulated conservatism. And the simulations have almost         already lost their ability to refer back to the         ‘real thing.’&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Baudrillard’s goal, therefore, is         to rediscover and recapture reality by bringing us         something that cannot be transformed into hyperreal         gibberish. Much as T. S. Eliot sought &#8220;the still         point in the turning world,&#8221; so Baudrillard pursues         &#8220;that critical point, that blind spot in time&#8221;         where &#8220;we suddenly left reality behind.&#8221; At         that point lies the &#8220;possibility of a pure event, an         event that can no longer be manipulated, interpreted, or         deciphered by any historical subjectivity.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">To find this spot, Baudrillard proposes         a complete assault on the present paradigm: &#8220;It is         true that logic only leads to disenchantment. We         can’t avoid going a long way with negativity,         nihilism, and all. But then don&#8217;t you think a more         exciting world opens up? Not a more reassuring world, but         certainly more thrilling, a world where the name of the         game remains secret. A world ruled by reversibility and         indetermination.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Baudrillard concedes that</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">Post-modernist discourse is a             violent, restless, and hallucinogenic reflection, . .             . a wiping clean of the &#8220;entire horizon&#8221; as             the dominant mood of twentieth-century experience.</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">He even illustrates this point with a         story.</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">Take, for example, the story of a             woman to whom a man sends an ardent love letter. She             asks him what part of her seduced him the most. What             else can he answer? Her eyes, of course. And he             receives in the mail, wrapped in brown paper, the             woman’s eye. The man is shattered, destroyed.             The woman has abolished the symbolic order. She loses             an eye, he loses face. </span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">For Baudrillard, we are undermining all         rationality and ultimately the entire paradigm by         attacking the paradigm of thought embodied in the idea of         metaphor.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Hence the intellectual underpinnings of         terror culture contain the seeds of utter nihilism and         destruction. As Jean-François Lyotard expresses the         essence of terror philosophy:</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">Beneath the general call for an             easing and abatement of pressure, we hear the murmurs             of the desire to recommence terror, of the phantasm             of grasping reality. The reply is: war on everything,             let’s be witnesses to the unpresentable,             let’s activate those differences, let’s             save the honor of the name.</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">But terror culture’s war on the         dominant paradigms is not restricted to sterile         intellectual environs; it is carried on in the streets,         nightclubs, bookstores, theaters, and art galleries of         the world’s metropolises.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">A recent exhibition at The New Gallery,         583 Broadway, illustrates the dichotomy of evolving         postmodern culture. The exhibit is largely patronized by         men wearing expensive overcoats and sporting trendy         haircuts rather than by the denizens of the SoHo cafés         who spawned the movement. On one wall of the gallery, a         ten-by-twenty-foot photograph of a prison entrance serves         as a screen for a slide show that spells out         &#8220;opening new doors&#8221; in several different         languages. Another wall features a thirty-foot-long         computer image of dirty Brazilian miners. The floor         boasts assorted photos of Vietnamese boat people—all         very dirty, all very shocking. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The last room of the exhibit contains         an installation composed of plastic wallpaper with large         molded children&#8217;s toys in pastel colors, flanked by two         lambs of the same material that say &#8220;bless you&#8221;         on the back. Opposite the bright wall sits a wooden table         that supports a two-foot-high sculpture of a fat smiling         naked man surrounded by at least twenty earth-toned         ceramic pitchers. The man’s arms are open wide in a         joyous embrace, and a word-balloon rising from the top of         his head says &#8220;Baby, I love you!&#8221; The mouths of         the pitchers are reminiscent of puckered lips. This is         pure kitsch, the happy ending in a sad and dizzy world,         as meaningful as a music box in a pile of nuclear waste.         This is the essence of postmodernism: the willful         juxtaposition of terror and Toyland.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Observers of this terror show have         mixed reactions, although they agree that it is         provocative. An onlooker named Iddo, a recent graduate         from Hammond’s Visual and Environmental Studies         program, says he is familiar with this type of         postmodernism. According to Iddo, &#8220;Lots of new         cinema programs buy into this stuff.&#8221; He cites as an         example the movie <em>Jacob&#8217;s Ladder</em>. &#8220;It lacks         narrative; it’s grotesque; it’s medieval;         it’s totally postmodern.&#8221; Looking at some of         the more extreme works in the New Gallery, however, Iddo         expresses some skepticism about the movement’s         contribution. &#8220;Personally,&#8221; he says, &#8220;I         don’t buy it. They believe in artistic and cultural         relativism, that there’s no good or bad art, no way         to judge the material. This stuff is highly intellectual,         at least in cinema. But in the end, I think it’s         just boring.&#8221; Another onlooker, a middle-aged woman         dressed in black, disagrees. &#8220;You don’t         understand it if you think it’s boring,&#8221; she         tells him. &#8220;This is the only stuff left that’s         interesting. Andrew Wyeth—that’s boring.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The war on the dominant paradigm has         certainly begun on the streets of New York. On Broadway,         near Broome Street, vendors sell disembodied mannequin         parts for five dollars apiece (three for $12). On St.         Mark’s at Second Avenue, sidewalk artists hawk         neo-obscene or grotesque pictures: an American flag,         above which sits a half-clothed stripper in a Grim         Reaper’s cowl, mountains of skulls against a         postnuclear backdrop, headless businessmen, rotting         corpses in bondage. At Art 54, at 54 Grand Street, black         and white lithographs of mangled children (triple sized)         and fallen angels sell for $3,500. The curator tells me         the pieces sell very well. &#8220;I get a lot of interest         in them. I like them. The subject matter may be a little         much, but I think that’s the point. People want to         be a little bit shocked.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">St. Mark’s Books, at Ninth Street         and Third Avenue, advances the war on culture. The store         is full of urban primitives (the vanguard of the terror         culture movement), all in black, perusing magazine racks         of obscure photocopied magazines on anarchism, obscenity,         terror, and of course every conceivable brand of rock and         roll. On the front rack are some of the best sellers: <em>The         Atrocity Exhibition,</em> <em>The Torture Garden, Hannibal         Lecter, My Father, Assassination Rhapsody,</em> and <em>Freaks.</em> Others include the complete De Sade collection, <em>Venus         in Furs </em>by Sacher-Masoch, <em>Macho Sluts, </em>and         perching nervously, <em>Iron John.</em> Readers sit         surrounding a rack full of <em>Exploring Teenage Culture,</em> published out of Brooklyn. This magazine, edited by         &#8220;Frank,&#8221; espouses mass murder (not serial         killing, which Frank calls &#8220;weak&#8221;) and has         sections on murder techniques and murder records         (seventeen at McDonald&#8217;s in Fresno). A longer-haired         customer wearing a tweed trench coat tells me he enjoys         Frank’s writing. &#8220;I got into this stuff through         photography. The interesting thing is that it keeps going         and going. It’s a lifestyle; it’s something you         have to do. I&#8217;m trying to do crime stuff now. Free-lance.         Like Weegee, only more real.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Another front in terror culture&#8217;s         &#8220;war on everything&#8221; involves (increasingly         popular) body mutilations— disfiguring, scarring,         and piercing. In its upstairs quarters at 144 Fifth         Avenue, the Gauntlet is the premier piercing center in         New York. In its first three months, it has already         performed more than eight hundred piercings (roughly         fourteen a day). Its offices are inoffensive and even         stylish. Minimalist couches and counters sit atop         polished hardwood floors. The first tip that this is not         just another trendy midtown hair boutique comes from the         contents of the counter. It is filled with metal rings         obviously not designed for ears. Also lying under the         glass are needles, surgical forceps, jawbones,         neo-Egyptian hieroglyphs depicting genital mutilations,         and what looks like chain mail.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">On the other side of the room is a         table containing copies of <em>P.F.I.Q. (Piercing Fans         International Quarterly)</em>, a sort of combination         hard-core porn/how-to guide for amateur piercers. Also on         the table is <em>Androgyny </em>and a copy of a tattoo         magazine, <em>Body Art</em>. The piercing rooms at the         Gauntlet are extremely clean, better looking than the         average doctor’s office. It has been inspected twice         by the Health Department, passing easily both times. The         piercing is done without anesthesia. Some piercings hurt         no more than installing an earring. Others, Dan says, are         &#8220;out of body experiences.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Dan Kopka, the skin-headed,         multipierced, highly tattooed manager and master pierce         at the Gauntlet (&#8220;the only fully qualified pierce in         town&#8221;), gives an assessment of the piercing         movement. &#8220;Most of the piercings we do are the three         N’s: noses, nipples, and navels. But we’ll do         almost anything—genitals, eyebrows, whatever.&#8221;         Dan says that his clientele is not all alternative.         &#8220;We get all different types of people from all walks         of life, from Wall Street to the East Village.&#8221;         While I am there, a client comes in looking for a back to         her nose ring. &#8220;I&#8217;m not personally really into the         weird stuff,&#8221; she tells me, pointing at the genital         piercing hieroglyphs, &#8220;although one of the guys         I’m going out with has one like that. I think it&#8217;s a         powerful statement.&#8221; Piercing is the metaphor of the         postmodern terrorist.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Terror culture even has its own         publication. <em>Semiotext(e)</em> is the definitive guide         to terror culture. <em>Semiotext(e)</em> is published by         Autonomedia, a cooperative run by Columbia University&#8217;s         Jim Fleming and Sylvere Lotringer. It is headquartered in         the French Department at Columbia University (512         Philosophy Hall), although it has recently expanded to         additional offices in Brooklyn. In 1978 Lotringer,         coeditor and French professor, decided to change the         focus of the magazine, to make it more         &#8220;relevant.&#8221; Thus <em>Semiotext(e)</em> in its         current incarnation is, according to Adam Parfrey, editor         of <em>Apocalypse Culture,</em> &#8220;kinda anarchistic,         heretic, post-punk, post-situationist, cutting-edge         subversive-type stuff.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">I meet Jim Fleming in the old factory         building in Brooklyn that houses <em>Semiotext(e)</em> and,         incidentally, serves as Fleming&#8217;s home. Fleming came         aboard in 1979, shortly after the decision to refocus the         magazine. His mission: to &#8220;do something on what we         talk about, change the way people think about things,         absolutely everything.&#8221; Theme issues during the next         ten years included Polysexuality, featuring a         half-dressed leather-biker cover, behind which lay a         collection of essays on, among other things, animal sex,         child sex, morbid sex, violent sex, and critical sex. The         Schizo issue celebrated schizophrenia and included lyrics         from the punk rock song &#8220;Teenage Lobotomy,&#8221; the         Boston Declaration of Psychiatric Oppression, and         academic articles that included &#8220;Fuck the         Talkies,&#8221; &#8220;Politics,&#8221; and         &#8220;Savage.&#8221; Its writers include a who’s who         of the avant-garde: John Cage, Jacques Derrida, Michel         Foucault, Kathy Acker, Phillip Glass, and William         Burroughs. Recent issues of <em>Semiotext(e)</em> have sold         more than thirty thousand copies. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Fleming does not look at all         terrifying. We chat congenially in his kitchen while he         cooks a large spaghetti dinner. His young son lies         sprawled in the living room watching <em>Peter Pan </em>on         the Fox network. All in all, a wholesome scene. Jim is a         ABD from Iowa in linguistics, where he studied         deconstruction under Derrida disciple Gayatri Spivak. He         now teaches in the communications department at Hunter         College. He looks the part of the comfortable         intellectual, with his full beard and curly, unkempt         hair. Sue Ann Harkey, the graphic artist, is the most         alternative-looking person present. Her pierced nose and         four or five earrings give a hint of the movement’s         fascination with piercing.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">As we talk, Jim pulls out a joint and         lights it. He passes it around, reflecting thoughtfully         that <em>Semiotext(e) &#8220;</em>had been moderately         successful,&#8221; despite money problems and surveillance         by the FBI. &#8220;One of our goals,&#8221; he says,         looking at the Schizo issue, &#8220;is not to battle in         the libraries. We try to be less intellectual. We want to         expose people to alternative ways of living.&#8221;         Discussing the issue on Italy, he says, &#8220;what we         wanted was an alliance of Marxists, drug users, and the         mentally ill. I respect that.&#8221; According to Fleming,         &#8220;Money and media—that’s what New York is         all about. People hoard knowledge. That’s how they         get ahead. We [New Yorkers] are information junkies, the         most in this country, maybe the world.&#8221; <em>Semiotext(e)</em> seems doggedly bent on feeding this information         obsession, on distributing &#8220;dangerous,&#8221;         hard-to-get information to as wide an audience as         possible, hoping to make waves in the mainstream of         popular culture.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">As far as avant-garde art goes,         preeminent in the creation of terror culture is         performance artist Karen Finley. Finley’s         performance art has been distinguished by <em>Artforum </em>magazine         as &#8220;obscenity in its purest form.&#8221; In her act         Finley smears food into her genitals and has even         defecated onstage. She graphically describes violent and         bizarre sex acts with priests, children, relatives, and         the handicapped. Following Finley’s lead, former         porno performer Annie Sprinkle now does her thing in         artistic settings. Her 1988 performance at the Kitchen         Center for Performing Arts’ &#8220;Carnival of         Sleaze&#8221; festival included elements from a previous         performance at a <em>Screw </em>magazine party. The Kitchen         has also featured the concededly &#8220;extremely violent         pornographic art films&#8221; of Richard Kern, best known         for his <em>Death Trip</em> films. These performances         graphically illustrate the terror culture agenda. The         artists violently attack the idea of value, championing         anti-value. They do not claim that what they do is not         pornographic or obscene. Nor do they claim it is         beautiful. It is terror, trying to tear down the dominant         paradigm at all costs, attacking all fronts at once.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">And the terror project is working. One         can see its effectiveness clearly while sitting in the         Life Café at Tenth Street and Avenue B at two o&#8217;clock on         a Friday night. The Life is a favorite NYU hangout. (NYU,         especially its Cinema Studies program, attracts many         aspiring terrorists.) Still, the black leather, bald         heads, and nose rings of the crowd cannot dissipate the         feeling of suburban youth transplanted to the city, of         amateurs &#8220;playing&#8221; terrorist. The decor is         quintessential pomo: <em>Life</em> magazine covers, a         Victorian-style embossed ceiling, cowboy hats, exterior         pipes, and black and white photos. The music is loud,         fast, and grinding. One pink-haired woman calls it         &#8220;mainstream alternative,&#8221; training wheels for         terror. Another says she thinks it is a derivative form         of adolescent rebellion, though she too is dressed in the         all-black costume so common to the movement.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">At Cheap Jack’s I meet Christy, a         member of A-Central, an anarchist collective that         distributes nonauthoritarian literature, including the <em>Semiotext(e)</em> and Autonomedia series. Christy tells me that I         won’t learn much about the terrorist enterprise in         the open air of the Village. She suggests the rock group         Missing Foundations as &#8220;real underground.         They’re into direct action. They’re motivated         by postmodern theory and aren’t into drugs.&#8221;         Christy recently lived in the squats with the direct         action crowd. &#8220;The postmodern art scene is totally         different from the people who live in squats and are         watched by the FBI.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The squatters represent the latest wave         of homeless youth who see themselves as a rebellion         against false culture, a celebration of life on the edge.         Recession drives young punks from cheap apartments paid         for by parents to squats. They demand respect. They call         themselves urban primitives, a new name for the homeless. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Arthur Kroker captures the feel of         terror philosophy, of the war on the dominant paradigm         being waged in the streets, theaters, cafés, bookstores,         and galleries. According to Kroker, the contemporary         cultural scene represents</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">the ecstatic implosion of             postmodern culture into excess, waste, and             disaccumulation. . . . The Postmodern Scene is,             therefore, a catastrophe theory for a hyper-modern             culture and society which is imploding into . . . its             dark and negative sign . . . , burnout, discharge,             and waste as are compelled to reveal their lingering             traces on the after-images of (our) bodies, politics,             sexuality, and economy.</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Given its increasing popularity, even         trendiness, what’s wrong with terror culture?         Perhaps the essence of what’s wrong is its denial         that something could be wrong with anything. In waging         war on all value and values—truth, beauty,         progress—the postmodern terrorists champion a theory         of anti-value, in the process making all dialogue not         only incoherent but meaningless. Moreover, the central         belief of the terrorists, that by attacking what we think         of as good with what we think of as bad we will find         something real, must be the ultimate nonsequitur. Even         assuming that paradigm theory is true, it does not in any         way follow that by attacking the present way of seeing         things, something &#8220;better&#8221; or more         &#8220;real&#8221; will follow. Terror culture attempts to         heal its patient (society) by destroying it. It knows         what it dislikes but, unable to do any better, is content         to destroy what is, subsisting on its dreamlike hopes for         a utopian future that will arise in its place.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Terror culture is taking hold. It         desensitizes us. It creates moral, spiritual, and at its         logical conclusion, physical death. It does not take         psychological expertise to realize that immersing oneself         in pictures of mutilated children, in hard-core         pornography, and in self-mutilation is not conducive to a         healthy mental state. The &#8220;ironic detachment&#8221;         created by terror culture is thus more akin to Hannah         Arendt’s &#8220;banality of evil&#8221; than to         Baudrillard’s &#8220;desire for the real.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In the end the battle over terror         culture will be waged, not in the ivory tower of         Baudrillard and Lyotard, but on the streets with Lola and         Christy and Iddo. The real always does enter into the         equation, and what seems to be an ultimately unhealthy         way of living will, if it is truly so, be unlivable.         Theory can push reality back only for so long. The         healthy conditions for human existence have a nasty way         of biting any utopians on the behind. If that is so,         maybe terror culture is doomed from the start, as other         utopian movements before it. On the other hand, there has         never really been a (dys)utopian movement of this type         before. Maybe for them the rules have changed. Maybe they         don’t care. As for the rest of us, caught up in the         beginning of this maelstrom, maybe we should.¤</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Michael D. Weiss is a freelance         libertarian writer.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">This article was originally published         in <em>Social Anarchism,</em> no. 21 (1995-1996). For more         information: Atlantic Center for Research and Education,         2743 Maryland Avenue, Baltimore, MD 21218 U.S.A.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">On a similar theme, please see the         recent pamphlet <em>Social Anarchism or Lifestyle         Anarchism</em> by Murray Bookchin (A.K. Press, P.O. Box         40682, San Francisco CA 94140-0682).</span></p>
<hr /><span style="font-size: medium;"><em>BOOK REVIEW</em></span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong><em>Rebels Against the         Future: The Luddites and Their War on the Industrial         Revolution: Lessons for the Computer Age</em></strong><strong><br />
by Kirkpatrick Sale</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><strong>(Reading, Mass.: Addison-Wesley,         1995)</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><strong><em>reviewed by Janet Biehl</em></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">For centuries throughout Europe,         yarn-making and cloth-weaving had been domestic         enterprises. In the Midlands and the northern counties of         England, skilled craftsmen— weavers, knitters,         stockingers, croppers—had long woven and finished         cotton and wool, first for local use and later for the         textile trade under the &#8220;putting-out&#8221; system.         During the first decade of the nineteenth century, these         craftsmen found their livelihoods jeopardized by the new         economic and technological order of the Industrial         Revolution. Large steam-powered factories were being         constructed featuring spinning machines, scrubbing         engines, and power looms. In 1809 a new wide-frame         lace-making machine was patented that could produce more         lace with less labor, thrusting the area&#8217;s lace-making         artisans out of work. Between 1806 and 1817, the number         of textile mills in Yorkshire alone increased         fourteenfold.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Formerly independent artisans, who had         once been independent and formidable enough to set their         own wages, now found themselves replaced by machines,         while their children were subjected to long and dismal         hours of toil in the hated mills. Community animosity         toward the factories was intense—it was clear to all         that a whole way of life, one based on local reciprocity,         was imperiled. In a culture where morality still         exercised a claim over a person&#8217;s actions, those who         built their fortunes by building and running factories         were considered immoral. As Kirkpatrick Sale correctly         puts it in <em>Rebels Against the Future, </em>&#8220;In the         course of no more than a few generations England saw the         effective end of a world based on an enclosed         communitarian life, a high degree of nonmarket         self-sufficiency, a simple system of local exchange and         barter, a heritage of multiple crafts, and interwoven         customs of mutuality lying outside the chaffer of the         marketplace.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The animosity erupted into violence for         about fifteen months in 1811-1812 in the movement known         to history as Luddite, named after a mythical Ned Ludd.         In the textile villages of Nottinghamshire, where         workingmen were accustomed to make cotton into stockings         and lace, stockingers began to break looms in March 1811,         in protest of the cheap new processes. Highly organized,         working in small disciplined bands, the stockingers moved         quickly from one village to the next under cover of         darkness to carry out their task of destruction.         Afterward, when local authorities tried to identify the         perpetrators, the villagers maintained a impenetrable         front, refusing to inform on their brothers and fathers.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Inspired by the Nottinghamshire         successes, the movement spread to manufacturing districts         to the north early in 1812. In Yorkshire wool-cloth         finishers, known as croppers, resented the introduction         of new woolen looms and of wool-finishing mills. Starting         in early 1812, parties of croppers, bolder than their         predecessors to the south, attacked major mills using         arson and burglary. In mid-April a party attacked a major         factory at Rawfolds, but in the Luddites&#8217; first setback,         stooges for the owner were waiting inside with weapons.         The attack failed, and two Luddites were killed. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Thereafter the Luddite movement grew         increasingly desperate, even plotting to assassinate         factory masters. In Lancashire the owner a large mill         that used steam-operated power looms saw his mansion         burned; in April the village of Westhoughton saw the most         destructive Luddite raid of all, when a cotton factory         with more than 170 power looms was entirely destroyed. In         Huddersfield, also in April, four croppers assassinated a         prominent local manufacturer who was about to open a new         factory. All told in that April alone, twelve factories         were attacked, and major food riots had broken out; as         many as forty workers were killed. The Home Office in         London received reports that an insurrection was under         way.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In Yorkshire and Lancashire, which had         a history of Jacobin involvement, some parts of the         Luddite movement developed revolutionary aims. Tom         Paine&#8217;s <em>The Rights of Man</em> had sold well in the         northern counties, and &#8220;Paineites&#8221; now saw in         the movement against steam-operated power looms an         opportunity for more radical politics. As E. P. Thompson         once put it, Luddism &#8220;continually trembled on the         edge of ulterior revolutionary objectives.&#8221; A         Luddite leaflet of March 9, 1812, made an explicitly         revolutionary appeal:</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">To all Croppers, Weavers &amp;c             &amp; Public at large:</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">Generous Countrymen. You are             requested to come forward with Arms and help the             Redressers to redress their wrongs and shake off the             hateful Yoke of a Silly Old Man, and his Son more             silly and their Rogueish Ministers, all Nobles and             Tyrants must be brought down. Come let us follow the             Noble Example of the brave Citizens of Paris who in             Sight of 30,000 Tyrant Redcoats brought A Tyrant to             the Ground. By so doing you will be best aiming at             your own Interest. Above 40,000 Heroes are ready to             break out, to crush the old Government &amp;             establish a new one.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">Apply to General Ludd Commander of             the Army of the Redressers.</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">As the movement became radicalized,         Luddites shifted from machine-breaking and         factory-torching to conducting nighttime raids for arms         and money. The government&#8217;s response to their grievances         was to deploy thousands of armed forces in the northern         counties. By May 1, their numbers totaled some 14,400         troops, including 1,400 cavalry, two artillery companies,         and at least 800 dragoons—a larger force than London         had dispatched to the Peninsula against Napoleon four         years before. After the movement waned and its         participants were tried, twenty-four Luddites were found         guilty and hung, the same number imprisoned, and         fifty-one deported to Australia.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The Luddite phenomenon is a compelling         episode in the history of European labor radicalism. It         was the product of a situation that was as close to         revolutionary as Britain had seen since the seventeenth         century, with widespread economic distress, crop         failures, the cutoff of overseas trade, the interminable         Continental war, a slain prime minister, and government         obduracy in redressing grievances. The Luddite bands were         disciplined and organized. Still, no concerted and         coordinated revolutionary organization took shape; the         revolutionary ideas of the March letters appear to have         been held by only part of the movement. Other strains         appealed to Parliament or the Prince Regent for relief.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In the narrative portions of his book,         Sale brings the Luddite movement to life. Within the         limitations of the subject—there is a dearth of         source material about the Luddites’ motives,         organization, and membership—it is well researched,         and in places it reads as vividly as a novel.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">All the more irritating, then, are its         problems of interpretation. The period under discussion         is that of the Industrial Revolution, a time of dramatic         social, technological, and economic change. The invention         of the steam engine in 1769 technologized the factory         system, enabling the shift from mercantile capitalism to         industrial capitalism. Arkwright’s first factory         gave practical application to the new steam technology         that was essential to the massive transformation. The         imperatives of the market drove the application of steam         toward the systematic exploitation of human labor for         profit.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Sale, however, highlights one factor in         this historical process—technology—and presents         it as the decisive, even the determining factor.         &#8220;All technologies have consequences,&#8221; he         announces, &#8220;inevitable and built in, and         imperatives, just as inevitable, essentially separate         from human dictates and desires.&#8221; He cites         approvingly a remark of Norbert Wiener, the founder of         cybernetics, on &#8220;’technical determinants’         dictated by ‘the very nature’ of         machines.&#8221; Such affirmations of the         &#8220;inherent,&#8221; &#8220;determining&#8221; nature of         technologies recur throughout the book. &#8220;Technology         is not neutral, composed of tools that can be used for         good or evil depending on the user,&#8221; we are warned.         &#8220;There is,&#8221; he tells us, &#8220;’an         intrinsic aspect of technologies’ that affects what         happens regardless of who uses them or with what benign         purposes; any technology, any artifact, has certain         inherent attributes, its givens, impossible to change or         correct, and these . . . inevitably determine the ways it         is used and the consequences it has.&#8221; In some places         technology seems to order all the rest of society:         &#8220;An industrial society . . has its own inevitable         logic, simply because its needs and values are determined         by its technology.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Having elevated machines to a         commandeering status in social processes, Sale must show         that the new steam technology was what brought about the         Industrial Revolution. Steam did indeed play a major and         indispensible role, but all too often, Sale must         attribute to machines a social dynamism that is more         properly characteristic of the market—that is, of         capitalism. Thus, he lists the &#8220;imperatives&#8221;         that were &#8220;inevitable and built in&#8221; to the         steam engine. The steam engine required &#8220;larger and         ever larger scales&#8221;—meaning larger and larger         factories; the steam engine dictated gigantism, in         effect, because &#8220;it can power so many separate         machines at once.&#8221; But economies of scale were at         least as likely to have required large factories. The         steam engine also dictated &#8220;ever increasing         production,&#8221; Sale tells us—as if the market         imposed no growth imperative. Finally, steam engines         dictated &#8220;centralization and         specialization&#8221;—yet as at least one economic         historian has noted, &#8220;The practice of gathering         workers together would probably have spread over much of         the old industrial field if there had no great changes in         equipment, for the expansion of the market would have         strained the putting-out and handicraft systems.&#8221;<sup>1</sup> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Oddly, the reasons that Sale gives for         the supposed imperative of centralization are not         technological at all, but &#8220;factors of efficiency and         economy.&#8221; If &#8220;factors of efficiency and         economy&#8221; are at work, then no technological         determinism exists. This is but one of many instances in         which Sale appears to contradict his own thesis. At         another point he tells us that in the new social order of         the Industrial Revolution, &#8220;those who controlled         capital were able to do almost anything they         wished.&#8221; If they could, then again, no technological         determinism exists. And when he tells us that         &#8220;improved machinery meant decreased costs, which         meant increased production and profit,&#8221; he is         clearly describing machines in the service of capital,         not in a &#8220;determining&#8221; role. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Not all the hardship the Luddites         experienced was caused by the advent of the hated new         machines. In fact, capitalism had arrived in English         textile manufacturing before steam technology was         introduced. Artisans were already part of the putting-out         system, a form of preindustrial capitalism, in which         independent artisans like the stockingers, lace-workers,         and knitters Nottinghamshire worked on looms (known as         frames) at home. Capitalist intermediaries called hosiers         leased the artisans their frames, provided them with raw         yarn, specified the products needed; then returned later         and paid them for their piecework, marketing the finished         cloth or woven goods elsewhere. Even though the artisans         worked at home and not in a factory, their lifeways were         no longer self-sufficient, dependent solely on the         community in which they lived for sustenance. As Sale         himself points out,</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">Grievances particular to the             frame-workers rankled: being at the mercy of the             hosiers, the merchant capitalists of Nottingham, for             how much work was given out, how much would be paid             for it, how much rent would be charged for their             frames, what kinds of articles would be produced;             having no way to stop new workers entering a trade             already overpopulated, because certain hosiers would             always accept new hands without adequate             apprenticeships who would work at cheaper rates;             becoming trapped in a &#8220;truck&#8221; system of             payment in goods . . . instead of cash, whenever the             hosier was short of funds.</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The fact is that these home-working,         piece-working artisans were already part of a capitalist         cash nexus; had they truly had a &#8220;high degree of         nonmarket self-sufficiency,&#8221; the loss of overseas         markets due to the Napoleonic wars would have had little         impact on their livelihoods.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Sale&#8217;s attempt to render under         technology what belongs to capitalism reflects the         precept of deep ecology, unmentioned in this book, that         the society that is destroying the biosphere derives most         prominently from the scientific worldview and scientific         revolution. Deep ecologists accordingly tend to name the         present society &#8220;industrial.&#8221; Social         ecologists, by contrast, maintain that the present         society is not merely industrial but capitalist and argue         that it is the grow-or-die imperative of the market that         is leading to ever greater ecological destruction.         Machines have certainly been necessary to particular         social developments like the Industrial Revolution and         they certainly magnify the consequences of capitalist         social relations, but the purposes for which the are used         are not &#8220;inherent&#8221; or &#8220;determining.&#8221;         Rather, the human beings who use them determine the         purposes for which they are used. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Aligned as he is with the deep ecology         tendency, Sale seems to have difficulty even using the         word <em>capitalism,</em> which appears only a handful of         times in his book. This is a remarkable accomplishment in         a book on social change in early nineteenth-century         England. Sale’s need to interpret that change as         primarily technological in nature rather than         capitalistic puts him in the awkward position of having         to turn machines into the generators of phenomena whose         causes more properly lie in capitalist social relations.         Indeed, his refusal to render unto capitalism what         properly belongs to it leads him to procrustean         formulations. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Thus, according to Sale, &#8220;the task         for the factory owner was to make sure that workers would         be disciplined to serve the needs of the         machines&#8221;—as if the factory owner were not         motivated by profit. His &#8220;principal strategies were         threefold. First, long and inflexible hours, behind         locked doors, twelve and fourteen hours a day . . . next,         a regimen of shop-floor penalties. . . ; and finally . .         . outright physical force.&#8221; Certainly the factory         system imposed an authoritarian regimen on workers, but         Sale makes it seem as if its purpose were discipline for         its own sake, or for the machine’s sake, rather than         to squeeze ever more productivity out of workers for ever         greater profit.<sup>2</sup> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">When the word <em>technological </em>is         too clearly inappropriate, Sale shifts to <em>industrial,</em> a conveniently ambiguous word that connotes both economic         and technological factors. For example, he writes of         &#8220;production—restless, relentless         production—which must necessarily lie at the heart         of <em>industrial logic</em> and from which must inevitably         follow consumption—expansive, incessant         consumption&#8221; (my emphasis). Tthe sentence would have         meaning if <em>industrial logic</em> means &#8220;capitalist         necessity&#8221; or &#8220;the market imperative.&#8221; But         Sale explicitly defines <em>industrialism</em> as &#8220;the         ethos encapsulating the values and technologies of         Western civilization.&#8221; This subjectivization of         &#8220;industrialism&#8221; as an &#8220;ethos&#8221;         precludes a capitalistic component in Sale’s         industrialism. Thus, he is attributing capitalist         production and consumption to machines. Similarly, he         defines laissez-faire as a matter of technology rather         than capitalism, by masking it with the word <em>industrialism:</em> &#8220;According to the ideology of industrialism, called         the doctrine of laissez-faire, the state was to leave the         economy to its own devices.&#8221; Yet that laissez-faire         is a form of capitalist social relations and not merely a         doctrine, Sale himself admits only three pages later:         &#8220;the laissez-faire system . . . was an economy,         whatever else might be said about it, designed to unleash         certain human appetites.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In his account of the post-World War II         era, Sale makes the same substitution of technology for         capitalism. Certainly the postwar years saw great         technological changes: nuclear weapons and nuclear power,         television, computers, fiber optics, communications         satellites, biotechnology. But Sale identifies technology         as the cause of seemingly all postwar changes.         &#8220;Since about midcentury, and especially in the last         two decades, a powerful and sweeping alternation of the         industrial world has taken place as a result of         technological changes.&#8221; The new technologies are         just as deterministic as the steam engine had been in its         day: &#8220;the kind of technology shaping the second         Industrial Revolution has its own special and inescapable         logic.&#8221; The computer epitomizes this process, as         &#8220;the ‘master technology’ that stands         behind so many other inventions and processes of our         lives.&#8221; Its &#8220;built-in&#8221; consequences         automation—as if the capitalist imperative to reduce         labor costs were not at work in the process of         automation. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Suburbanization, the decline of the         family farm, the pervasiveness of advertising, the         manufacture of needs, the seduction of the consumer         through television—all are caused by postwar         technology. Cities have sprawled into megalopolises, wars         have been fought, military budgets have swelled—all         as part of the &#8220;miraculous manufactory of needs of         the high-tech society.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Since 1973 and the end of the postwar         boom, many problems have arisen for American workers.         &#8220;The problem is technology,&#8221; Sale advises.         &#8220;Technology and its relentless drive toward         automation, coupled with its ability to move and control         employment anywhere in the world, [can] finally be seen         as the culprit, eliminating, as it was always intended to         do, the annoying cost of production known as labor.&#8221;         To be sure, automation has played a necessary role; but         to pull out one factor and make it all determining is         simply absurd. &#8220;It is technology, and the fierce         global competition it engenders [!], that forces the         abandonment of product lines made unprofitable and the         closing of plants made . . . it is also this sort of         competition that has caused the flight of so many         factories and businesses from the industrial metropoles         to outposts in East Asia and Latin America in         particular.&#8221; And all this time we thought it was         global capitalism! </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Finally Sale has the effrontery to         blame on technology the widening gap between rich and         poor today. &#8220;The conclusion, the awful truth that         must lie at the heart of industrialism, is that         inequalities, within nations and between, must exist and         persist, in fact must grow.&#8221; One could scarcely         imagine how social inequality ever existed before the         computer. And even though his book lionizes &#8220;rebels         against the future,&#8221; Sale apparently believes their         quest hopeless, excluding the possibility of social         equality as long as technology is around. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">This philosophy is deeply reactionary,         since it is precisely labor-saving technology         that—directed for the right purposes—has the         potential to eliminate toil and make possible a free and         equal society. It is capitalism, on the other hand, that         must be eliminated. By failing to separate the two, in         fact by masking capitalist social relations with         technological development, Sale diminishes the         possibility of removing the root causes of competition,         accumulation, a market society, and ecological         devastation—<em>social</em> phenomena that long         antedate Watt’s steam engine and computers. He         thereby obscures rather than reveals not only the social         relations that have brought humanity to its present         crises, but how technology can be placed in the service         of a post-scarcity, ecological, and rational society         based on freedom from mindless toil.¤</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">1 Herbert Heaton, <em>Economic History         of Europe</em> (New York: Harper and Brothers, 1936), p.         575. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">2 After contrasting in the starkest         possible terms the Dickensian misery of working people         during the Industrial Revolution with the flagrant wealth         of the few, one might expect Sale to abandon at last the         absurd deep-ecology notion that humanity as such is         responsible for the ecological crisis. Instead, we are         told immediately after this section: &#8220;The Industrial         Revolution was the first spectacular triumph of the human         species over . . . the natural world.&#8221;</span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/1996/02/left-green-perspectives-36/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Left Green Perspectives #35</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/1996/01/left-green-perspectives-35/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/1996/01/left-green-perspectives-35/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 1996 12:00:56 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Left Green Perspectives</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Left Green Perspectives (1988-1998)]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/?p=949</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p align="center">From Green Messiah to New Age Nazi<br /> by Matthew Kalman and John Murray</p> <p>Matthew Kalman and John Murray are editors of the eco-political investigative magazine Open Eye, which has been uncovering and exposing David Icke and &#8220;New Age Nazism.&#8221; Address: BM Open Eye, London WC1N 3XX. Issue 3 is available for £1.70.</p> <p>It [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="center"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><strong>From Green Messiah to New Age Nazi<br />
</strong></span><strong><em>by Matthew Kalman and John Murray</em></strong></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">Matthew Kalman and John Murray are         editors of the eco-political investigative magazine <em>Open         Eye, </em>which has been uncovering and exposing David         Icke and &#8220;New Age Nazism.&#8221; Address: BM <em>Open         Eye, </em>London WC1N 3XX. Issue 3 is available for         £1.70.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">It has been hard in recent years to         ignore the rising popularity of almost everything that         comes under the heading New Age. Yoga, meditation,         Kabbalah, Buddhism, alternative medicine,         environmentalism, and self-improvement, as well as an         array of New Age therapies, have all gained in         popularity, as have other fringe interests like UFOs and         the paranormal, which often appeal to the same people.         Few will have avoided at least some contact.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The movement even has its own stars. In         Britain, David Icke, the TV sports commentator turned         Green Party national spokesman turned purple-robed         &#8220;Son of God,&#8221; is the best-known leader. [See         "British Green Party Cofounder Icke Goes New         Age," <em>Green Perspectives, </em>no. 24, October         1991.] His books sell fast, and he pulls in the crowds as         a charismatic speaker on a hectic schedule of speaking         engagements and workshops. Though many see him as a         figure of fun, his popularity is undimmed.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Icke has led a public life: from         goalkeeper for the Coventry City and Hereford United         teams, he then moved on to the BBC as a sports         commentator. He later became national spokesperson for         the Green Party before resigning in 1990, declaring         himself to be &#8220;a Son of the Godhead,&#8221; wearing         turquoise, and predicting catastrophic geological         upheaval. His latest incarnation is more sinister.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In the summer of 1994 Icke wrote <em>The         Robots’ Rebellion: The Story of the Spiritual         Renaissance,</em> a book which indicated a convergence of         New Age thinking with Nazi philosophy. Casting aside his         pat concerns about the environment, Icke enthusiastically         embraced the classic Nazi conspiracy theory, alleging         that the world is controlled by a secret cadre of         &#8220;The Elite.&#8221; He openly endorsed the<em> The         Protocols of the Elders of Zion</em>, the tsarist         anti-Semitic forgery that informed Hitler’s notion         of a global Jewish conspiracy. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Icke seems oblivious to the fact that         the <em>Protocols</em> were long ago exposed as a crude         device to stir up hatred of Jews. Nor is he concerned         about their popularity with Nazis from Hitler onwards.         &#8220;Just because Hitler used knowledge for negative         reasons doesn&#8217;t reflect on the knowledge,&#8221; says         Icke.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>The Robots’ Rebellion</em> weaves a complex tapestry of extreme right-wing concerns         about conspiracies to control the world through such         diverse means as banking, the New World Order,         freemasons, the FBI, the Waco siege, microchips,         extraterrestrials, and gun control.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The anti-Semitism of the book is not         concealed. Icke accuses Jewish bankers of funding both         Hitler and the Bolsheviks,a classic piece of far-right         propaganda. He attacks &#8220;Jehovah, the vengeful God of         the Jews,&#8221; as &#8220;quite possibly an         extraterrestrial.&#8221; He is unabashed in sourcing his         material back to leading U.S. right-wing militia figures         such as Bill Cooper, who believes in a UFO/world         government conspiracy that includes aliens both good and         bad: &#8220;blond Aryans&#8221; and large-nosed         &#8220;Greys.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Unfortunately, the publication of <em>The         Robots’ Rebellion</em> aroused very little criticism         of Icke, although many Green Party members began to         realize the danger that their one-time figurehead now         represented. Some began to picket meetings, with other         antifascists later following their lead.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Now Icke has published a new book, <em>.         . . And the Truth Shall Set You Free </em>[Cambridge:         Bridge of Love, 1995], which brings his anti-Semitic         ideas to a chilling conclusion.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Following an <em>Open Eye </em>investigation         and the resulting negative publicity, Icke’s         publisher, Gateway, refused to handle the new book. Icke         has been forced to produce it himself, with financial         backing from a Jewish supporter named David Solomon. The         book contains a desperate plea to readers to help sell         copies. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Icke’s basic thesis is that         &#8220;almost every major negative event of global         significance has been part of the same long-term plan by         the All-Seeing Eye cult to take over the planet via a         centralized world government, central bank, currency and         army.&#8221; Although Icke uses terms like <em>Illuminati</em> and <em>Brotherhood</em> to describe this elite, their true         identity soon becomes apparent. &#8220;There is a global         Jewish clique,&#8221; he writes, who &#8220;worked with         non-Jews to create the First World War, the Russian         Revolution, and the Second World War. This . . . elite         secured the Balfour Declaration and the principle of the         Jewish state of Israel in Palestine.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Icke says that, &#8220;given the genetic         history of most Jewish people,&#8221; the Jews have no         claim to Israel. This is a common argument among the far         right, some of whom believe that the Anglo-Saxons of         northern Europe are the true descendants of the         &#8220;lost tribes of Israel.&#8221; Just in case readers         have any doubts, Icke explains that the &#8220;Israeli         government, its army, and its intelligence arm, Mossad,         are neo-Nazi, terrorist organizations.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Further revelations from Icke include         the news that the same Jewish clique &#8220;financed         Hitler to power in 1933,&#8221; and that an &#8220;Estonian         Jew,&#8221; Nazi party ideologue Alfred Rosenberg, gave         Hitler a copy of the <em>Protocols, </em>thereby sealing         the fate of the Jews by encouraging Hitler to embark on         the Holocaust. Rosenberg was not, of course, Jewish but a         viciously anti-Semitic Baltic German. In the meantime         bankers like Max Warburg had already left Nazi Germany.         &#8220;All this was coldly calculated by the         ‘Jewish’ elite,&#8221; says Icke. The elite is         &#8220;merciless . . . sick and diabolical,&#8221; as well         as being controlled by the &#8220;Luciferic         Consciousness.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">As if the suggestion that Jews         orchestrated the Holocaust were not enough, Icke also         condemns the Nuremberg trials. &#8220;Nuremberg was an         insult to natural justice,&#8221; he sputters. He condemns         the practice whereby free copies of <em>Schindler’s         List</em> &#8220;are given to schools to indoctrinate         children.&#8221; This is because Icke, like other         neo-Nazis before him, has decided that the murder of six         million Jews in the Holocaust is a myth.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">He urges his readers to take Holocaust         revisionism seriously and, without giving his name,         describes and praises the French founding father of         Holocaust revisionism, Paul Rassinier—a one-time         French Resistance fighter who was himself incarcerated in         a concentration camp. &#8220;You cannot, if you are         interested in truth, just dismiss his findings and         condemn him as a Nazi apologist,&#8221; says Icke.         &#8220;But that is what happened to him and others         too.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">What exactly are the views of         Rassinier? He denies the existence of death camps and         rubbishes the reports of survivors as &#8220;a collection         of contradictory pieces of ill-natured gossip.&#8221;         Rassinier contends that the gas chambers are an invention         of the &#8220;Zionist establishment.&#8221; Why is it that         the rest of us, including the Nazi perpetrators         themselves, are so sure that the Holocaust did indeed         happen? &#8220;The Jews have been able to dupe the world         by relying on their mythic powers and conspiratorial         abilities,&#8221; says Rassinier. &#8220;World Jewry has         once again employed its inordinate powers to harness the         world’s financial resources, media and political         interests for their own purposes.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Challenged about his endorsement of         these Nazi apologists, Icke’s wife Linda dares to         say things that her husband has not yet committed to         print. While the book’s discussion of the Holocaust         merely asserts tha the Revisionist version should at         least be heard, Mrs. Icke denigrates the fact of the         Holocaust itself. &#8220;We’ve had the figures come         down from six million to two,&#8221; she claims, citing         unnamed &#8220;Jewish&#8221; sources. &#8220;We’ve had         a lifetime of one view and one story. Maybe if all things         were laid out on the table the truth might come out,         whatever it is.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Icke promises that &#8220;much, much         more&#8221; is yet to be revealed about the Holocaust. A         flavor of what might be forthcoming is contained in a         striking passage purporting to explain anti-Semitism.         Like many neo-Nazis, Icke goes out of his way to deny         being anti-Semitic, claiming that he is merely         criticizing a &#8220;manipulating Jewish clique&#8221; who         regard the mass of Jews as &#8220;cattle to be used and         abused as required&#8221; in their quest for world         domination.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">&#8220;The Jewish people (who, like the         rest of us, are evolving consciousnesses that happen to         be working in a Jewish genetics spacesuit at this point),         will never be free until they step out of the emotional         and mental control of this tiny clique, which uses them         in the most merciless ways to advance its own sick and         diabolical ambitions.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Following a common Nazi thread which         goes back to Hitler, Icke blames the Jews themselves for         anti-Semitism. &#8220;Thought patterns in the collective         Jewish mind have repeatedly created that physical reality         of oppression, prejudice and racism which matches the         pattern—the <em>expectation</em>—programmed into         their collective psyche. They expect it; they create         it.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>For Further Reading . . . </strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In the light of the book’s         content, it will come as little surprise that the further         reading recommended in the back pages of <em>. . . And the         Truth Shall Set You Free</em> includes neo-Nazi and racist         literature. One favorite source is the         &#8220;excellent&#8221; <em>Spotlight,</em> an anti-Semitic         tabloid published in the United States that promotes         Holocaust denial as a major theme. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Icke also recommends <em>On Target,</em> the magazine of the British League of Rights, a racist         group committed to preventing the immigration of         &#8220;alien peoples&#8221; and maintaining a         &#8220;homogenous&#8221; (read: whites only) society. Its         editor, Donald Martin, also contributes to <em>Spearhead, </em>the         organ of the National Front now controlled by the British         National Party. Martin, whom the BNP regards as a         &#8220;friend and ally,&#8221; runs Britain&#8217;s leading         book-supply service for the extreme right. Among the         seven hundred or so titles are <em>Did Six Million Really         Die?, The Protocols of the Elders of Zion, </em>and Henry         Ford&#8217;s <em>The International Jew: The World’s         Foremost Problem.</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Donald Martin now appears to be using         Icke and others in the New Age movement as fronts to         soft-sell his hard anti-Semitism. As far right-watcher         Larry O’Hara points out, &#8220;Icke is in many ways         a more dangerous figure than Holocaust Revisionist David         Irving, for he has the capacity to entice new people onto         the anti-Semitic treadmill.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The neo-Nazis have certainly picked up         on Icke. Street-fighting group Combat 18 have mingled         with New Agers at Icke’s lectures and favorably         reviewed one of his appearances in their bulletin, <em>Putsch.</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Though Icke has now largely dropped his         New Age and green message, his supporters have yet to         desert him. <em>. . . And the Truth Shall Set You Free</em> sold out its initial print run of 4,000 in just two and a         half weeks, good going for a book that         has—thankfully—been sold mainly by mail order         so far. The glossy New Age magazines <em>Kindred Spirit</em> and <em>Vision, </em>widely available at on newsstands,         continue to promote Icke’s work.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>New Age Magazines</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Nexus, </em>an Australia-based New         Age/conspiracy magazine that Icke commends as         &#8220;excellent,&#8221; has carried extracts of Holocaust         Revisionism articles from <em>Spotlight. </em>It recently         published a four-part history of banking that identified         Hitler and Mussolini as the last two people who could         have stopped the usurious bankers. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The magazine, which is hoping to build         on its current 130,000-plus circulation with a special         British edition due out this month, carries regular         advertisements for catalogues of neo-Nazi publications         and videos. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Closer to home, David Icke is not alone         in pushing extreme right-wing and racist ideas within the         New Age movement. The London-based magazine <em>Rainbow         Ark</em> has a New Age appearance but has long been         closely associated with both David Icke and Donald         Martin, who has written articles under a pseudonym as         well as lecturing at meetings organized by the magazine.         Articles in<em> Rainbow Ark </em>attack Jewish bankers, the         &#8220;Illuminati,&#8221; and Zionism. The magazine also         has a strange theory about modern Israel:</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">&#8220;When a person has a strong hatred         of another race, their higher self often (karmically)         makes sure they incarnate in that race to balance them         out. Thus many of the worst kind of Nazis have already         incarnated in Jewish bodies, explaining therefore some of         the fireworks which are going on and will go on in         Israel.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Investigations by <em>Open Eye</em> have         revealed that <em>Rainbow Ark </em>has been funded by         people with a long history of extreme right and racist         activity and was initially based in the apartment of Mary         Stanton, a prominent racist campaigner who had previously         lent it out to the National Front for an election         campaign. When <em>Rainbow Ark </em>held a public meeting         at the Battlebridge New Age center in Kings Cross on         September 13, a Jewish researcher who attended was         physically assaulted by a<em> Rainbow Ark</em> editor. The         researcher was mistakenly accused of helping with an         exposé by <em>Open Eye </em>of &#8220;New Age Nazism. [See         Matthew Kalman and John Murray, "New Age         Nazism," <em>New Statesman and Society, </em>June 23,         1995.] </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Despite the assault, <em>Rainbow Ark</em> continues to hold public meetings at the Battlebridge         Center, which was originally set up to help homeless         people. When the center’s organizer Julie Lowe was         asked about <em>Rainbow Ark, </em>she explained that she         believed that the Jewish conspiracy described in the <em>Protocols         of the Elders of Zion </em>is true and ought to be         investigated. &#8220;I met two old Jewish men at Hyde Park         Corner one evening who told me they were true,&#8221; says         Lowe. &#8220;They were saying that if they didn’t get         their way in the things they wanted, they were able         through Philadelphia in America to pull the money out of         every city in the world.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">&#8220;I’ve seen it happen in         Sheffield, so I believe it. It depends who’s         actually doing the controlling and who’s go the         money. The connection between freemasonry and Jewry is         very important.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Nor are the deluded management of the         Battlebridge Center the only people to welcome Icke and         give him a platform. During a twenty-minute interview on         BBC Greater London Radio on October 15, 1995, publicizing         his new book, Icke was given free rein to describe the         global conspiracy and how he was now addressing audiences         of up to three hundred a night who no longer come to         laugh at him but to really listen. ¤</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">This article originally appeared in <em>New         Moon: The Jewish Alternative</em> (November 1995).</span></p>
<hr /><span style="font-size: small;"><em>BOOK REVIEW </em></span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><strong>Jungian Mysteries</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><strong><em>The Jung Cult: Origins of a         Charismatic Movement </em></strong><br />
by Richard Noll (Princeton University Press, 1994),         $24.95</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><strong><em>reviewed by Janet Biehl</em></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In a period of economic and social         decomposition, as many people turn to religion with the         intention of experiencing connectedness with something         beyond themselves, the ideas of Carl Jung are surging in         popularity as never before. As Jung-inspired books, like <em>Women         Who Run with the Wolves, </em>become best sellers, ideas         of &#8220;archetypes&#8221; and a &#8220;collective         unconscious&#8221; become common coin. Jung&#8217;s ideas,         according to a recent article in<em> U.S. News &amp; World         Report,</em> are &#8220;becoming a cultural touchstone, a         lens for processing experience.&#8221; Indeed, Jungianism         is passing out of the realm of psychotherapy as such: not         only are Jungian notions heard coming from pulpits in         various established churches, but they are being used to         form a spiritual system in their own right. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">To be sure, Jungianism is an intensely         individualistic religion; acolytes partake of the         mysteries less in congregations than in one-on-one         psychotherapy sessions or in solitude, while reading         books or watching Bill Moyers television programs. Yet it         is a religion nonetheless, perhaps eminently befitting an         atomized society, and as Richard Noll’s fascinating         study <em>The Jung Cult </em>makes clear, the day may come         when conventional wisdom considers the founder&#8217;s days at         the Burghölzli hospital in Zurich and then in private         practice as the days of a prophet. Already the events of         Jung&#8217;s own life are veiled in a degree of mystery         becoming for a prophet, thanks to the care with which he         and his associates cultivated a legendary aura to his         writings and autobiography, enshrouding them with a         quasi-numinous quality. Even Jung&#8217;s collected works, as         Noll points out, were assembled not in chronological         order, which would have revealed the development of his         ideas, but according to subject matter, as if they         existed in some timeless oracular realm.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Seen in this context, Jung&#8217;s early         adherence to Freud&#8217;s theory and practice of         psychoanalysis, in the first decade of this century,         seems something of an aberration. As has often been         recounted, the two men met in 1907 and formed a close         connection; they traveled to the United States together         in 1909 and interpreted each other’s dreams. They         soon became estranged, as Jung&#8217;s growing interest in         ancient religions unsettled the atheist Freud; by 1912,         Jung already realized he was a pagan in both spiritual         roots and identity. And where Freud had defined the         libido in strictly sexual terms, Jung went on to         reconceptualize it as a generalized life-force of psychic         energy. Indeed, in 1912 the man whom Freud had hoped         would be his heir explicitly made the libido into a         religious force: &#8220;the gods are libido. It is that         part of us which is immortal, since it represents that         bond through which we feel that in the race we are never         extinguished. . . . Its springs, which well up from the         depths of the unconscious, come, as does our life in         general, from the root of the whole of humanity, since we         are indeed only a twig broken off from the mother and         transplanted.&#8221; The Viennese rationalist and the         Swiss mystic broke decisively in 1913. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>Jung’s Intellectual Context</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In his search for the origins of what         has since become the Jungian religion, Noll removes         Jung&#8217;s life from the realm of the eternal and brings it         back down to earth, placing both the man and his ideas in         their highly distinctive historical         context—nineteenth-century German culture. He         identifies a variety of intellectual trends that fed into         Jung&#8217;s thinking, most obviously Romantic natural         philosophy. <em>Natur-philosophie,</em> a school of         comparative anatomy or morphology that prevailed in         German scientific circles from 1790 to 1830 and that         sought &#8220;<em>Urtypen,&#8221; </em>or primordial         biological forms, has obvious parallels with Jung’s         archetypes. Comparative religion and mythology (which had         emerged as a new field study in Germany in the mid-1800s)         had an obvious impact on Jung. Nineteenth-century         biblical criticism, which cleared away much belief in         Judeo-Christianity, allowed for the emergence of         neopaganism such as Jung’s. Interest in ancient         Iranian (&#8220;Aryan&#8221;) religion and culture, in         which Jung was particularly interested, heightened. The         evolutionary biology of Darwin, with its historical         approach to biological phenomena, provided intellectual         underpinnings for Jung. The Dionysian iconoclasm of         Nietzsche, which became popular in the 1890s, reemerged         in Jung, while similarities can be found &#8220;between         Nietzsche&#8217;s purely theoretical idea of the übermensch         and Jung&#8217;s concept of an individual or an individuated         person who is brought into being through the practice of         analysis.&#8221; Finally,<em> Lebensphilosophie,</em> the         vitalistic appeal to experience and intuition over reason         that became influential after 1870, allowed         &#8220;intuitive&#8221; specialists of all kinds, like         Jung, to offer themselves to a German nation eager to be         led to spiritual awakening.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Another important fin de siècle         context for Jung was the fashionle occultism that then         prevailed, and the burgeoning interest in forms of         spirituality that were patently elitist. Spiritualism, or         the attempt to commune with the dead, had originated half         a century before, in New York State, where the Fox         sisters first heard preternatural rappings and rose to         fame replicating them as messages from the dead. Their         celebrity gave rise to a movement of mediums and seances         that had spread throughout New England and then to the         parlors and salons of Europe by the 1860s. In the 1870s         Helena Blavatsky, a spiritualist medium who claimed to         commune with long-dead &#8220;ascended&#8221; masters         called &#8220;mahatmas,&#8221; was supposedly apprised by         these masters of an arcane &#8220;secret doctrine&#8221;         that underlies all the world’s religions. Based on         these supposed revelations, she constructed an occult         doctrine, called Theosophy, in the mid-1870s; and to go         with it, she founded a hierarchical secret society, the         Theosophical Society, whose members were trained in         clairvoyance and telepathy and other psychic practices         and finally became initiated into the society through         participation in mystery rites that revealed to them the         &#8220;secret doctrine.&#8221; By 1900 its chapters had         spread throughout North America and to Europe and India.         In 1913 Rudolf Steiner founded a variation of Theosophy,         Anthroposophy, which shared its predecessor&#8217;s occultism,         its elitism and hierarchy, and its spiritual initiations.         Nor was this phenomenon limited to Germany;         elitist-occultist groups appeared elsewhere in Europe and         North America, like the Order of the Golden Dawn in         England. As Noll points out, we may even regard the         Wagner cult as having a spiritualistic dimension: The         Festspielhaus in Bayreuth, dedicated to the performance         of Richard Wagner’s operas, can be seen as, among         other things, a temple for the nineteenth-century German         equivalent of the Eleusinian mysteries, where a         self-appointed spiritual elite could receive         revitalization in the nationalistic ferment following         Bismarck’s unification of Germany in 1871.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Many of these same intellectual trends,         occult and nonoccult, subsequently shed their progressive         dimensions and as such were able to feed into völkism,         the antirational, anti-Enlightenment, antimodern         ethnocentrism of the early twentieth century that         contributed so heavily to the rise of National Socialism         in the 1930s. Indeed, much of nineteenth-century German         thinking had been given nationalist and racial if not         racist underpinnings. Comparative religion and mythology,         for example, had accustomed most Europeans to think in         terms of Aryan and Semitic categories as early as 1860         and envisioned a prehistorical Aryan &#8220;mythopoetic         age.&#8221; Ernst Haeckel cast Darwin&#8217;s evolutionary         biology into pseudoscientific racial terms, with a         version of social Darwinism that justified competition         and &#8220;the survival of the fittest&#8221; not between         individuals, as it was conceived in England and the         United States, but among races. Anthro-posophy and         Theosophy alike described a natural history of human         development in terms of &#8220;root races,&#8221; including         the advanced &#8220;Aryan race.’ And in Vienna a         magician named Guido von List made use of the techniques         of spiritualism to claim contact with the ancient         &#8220;Armanen,&#8221; or Teutonic ancestors who, like         Blavatsky&#8217;s &#8220;mahatmas,&#8221; imparted secret         Aryan&#8221; wisdom to him, in what became known as         Ariosophy. In 1911 List founded a hierarchical secret         society to revive alleged ancient Teutonic religion         through occult wisdom.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Meanwhile, interest in alternative         religion burgeoned, much as it does today. Haeckel         proposed a new pantheistic &#8220;natural religion&#8221;         called Monism, that would unify spirit and matter; giving         it its most complete form in <em>Riddle of the Universe </em>(<em>Welträtsel</em>),         published in 1899; by 1904, the Monistic Alliance, based         on his ideas, had groups all over central Europe.         Biblical criticism, having delivered an intellectual         assault to Judaism and Christianity, cleared the way for         a surge of interest in the worship of ancient Teutons. By         the 1890s, utopian nature worship was popular in Central         Europe, especially a solar religion, and among the         spiritually disaffected it was commonplace to regard the         sun as the true deity of the Germans. Groups practicing         sun-worshipping rituals dotted the German counterculture         at the turn of the century, and after 1905 the youth         movement adopted many such notions, often including         racialist and anti-Semitic ones. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Jung would likely have been familiar         with these unconventional religions since, despite his         own bourgeois conventionality, the Zurich hospital where         he worked was located near the epicenters of a fin de         siècle counterculture that thrived from about 1900 to         1920. From Schwabing, the bohemian district of Munich, to         Ascona, a Swiss town that hosted a number of alternative         communes, this counterculture reached at least         proportions as the 1960s in California—and it was         equally fascinated with spiritual and spiritualistic         phenomena. Jung would certainly have known about the         variety of spiritual elites, occult groups, and neopagans         that abounded so close by. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Although this völkisch culture later         fed into Nazism, Noll is at pains to emphasize that         völkism was not unitarily proto-Nazi. Indeed, Noll         locates Jung specifically in the völkisch movement not         with the aim of tying him to Nazism (after a flirtation         with National Socialism in the 1930s, Jung later         denounced the Third Reich); nor does he give much         attention to Jung&#8217;s own anti-Semitism and racism, except         to locate their roots in nineteenth-century         &#8220;Aryan&#8221; scholarship. Rather, Noll&#8217;s purpose is         to show that during a time of obsessive cult-founding,         Jung was the founder of a cult. Far from designing a         clinical method, as Freud had tried to do, Jung, like so         many others in this milieu, designed instead a mystical         cult of redemption, even embracing the use of mediums to         commune with the dead—and insofar as these dead were         &#8220;Aryan&#8221; ancestors, Jung&#8217;s approach is         &#8220;directly akin to the völkisch visionary         initiations into the Teutonic mysteries by List, his         Armanen, and other Ariosophist groups who were doing         exactly the same sort of procedure at exactly the same         time as Jung.&#8221; In this respect, as Noll points out,         &#8220;from 1916 onwards . . . Jung probably had far more         in common with figures such as Blavatsky, List, and         Steiner than he did with Freud [and] Adler.&#8221; Jung         even had a being whom he too supposedly         channeled—Philemon, his spiritual guru—         &#8220;the counterpart to List&#8217;s [Teutonic] Armanen         Brotherhood or Blavatsky&#8217;s mahatmas.&#8221; Perhaps his         greatest distinction was that &#8220;the Jungian movement         became the most successful of all the fin-de-siècle         occult traditions.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>Jung’s Development</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">How did the secular approach of         Freudian psychoanalysis so quickly lose its rationalist         bearings in Jung? Noll’s study uncovers the most         likely course of Jung’s intellectual development at         the crucial fin de siècle period. Among his most         important influences was the evolutionary biologist         Haeckel, who in 1868 had offered the precept that         &#8220;ontogeny recapitulates phylogeny.&#8221; By this         &#8220;Biogenetic Law&#8221; he meant to say that the fetal         development of individual members of a species replicates         the evolution of the species itself. As Noll puts it,         &#8220;the stages of individual development (ontogeny)         could be shown to replicate, in order, the states of the         development of the human race (phylogeny). . . . Each         adult human being, then, in both development and         structure, was a living museum of the entire history of a         species.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In 1899 Haeckel proposed suggested that         one could go beyond this strictly biological approach. A         &#8220;phylogenetic psychology&#8221; should be developed,         he proposed, a branch of psychology that would study the         &#8220;phylogeny of the soul.&#8221; Just as in biology,         species history is recapitulated in the individual, so in         psychology, Haeckel advised, cultural history is         recapitulated in the psyche of each individual. This         &#8220;phylogenetic psychology&#8221; would be take its         place as a science, alongside embryology and         paleontology. Jung, who read Haeckel&#8217;s <em>Welträtsel </em>in         1899, seems to have taken very seriously the author&#8217;s         suggestion. Indeed, as Noll points out, Jung probably         &#8220;based his own later phylogenetic theories of the         unconscious on Haeckel&#8217;s recommendations for a &#8216;phylogeny         of the soul.’&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Jung seems to have picked up on         Haeckel&#8217;s suggestion and directed his own work         accordingly. &#8220;All this experience suggests to         us,&#8221; he wrote in 1912, </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">that we draw a parallel between he             phantastical, mythological thinking of antiquity and             the similar thinking of children, between the lower             [sic] races and the dreams. This train of thought is             not a strange one for us, but quite familiar through             our knowledge of comparative anatomy and the history             of development, which show us how the structure and             function of the human body are the result of a series             of embryonic changes which correspond to similar             changes in the history of the race. . . .             Consequently . . . the state of infantile thinking in             the child&#8217;s psychic life, as well as in dreams, is             nothing but a re-echo of the prehistoric and the             ancient.</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">And so, he believed, are the dreams of         adults. Thus, &#8220;the products arising from the         unconscious are related to the mythical. . . . The soul         possesses in some degree historical strata, the oldest         stratum of which would correspond to the         unconscious.&#8221; The phylogenetic layer of the         unconscious mind, as hypothesized by Jung, thus contains         the mythological images and thinking of pagan antiquity,         which has since been covered over by a millennia-old         Judeo-Christian layer. In 1909 Jung and his staff at the         Burghölzli set to work diligently studying mythological         works of pagan antiquity, then looking for evidence of         mythological content in the dreams and fantasies of their         patients.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The other pivotal intellectual         influence on Jung in the crucial period of 1912-1913 was         J. J. Bachofen, a scholar of ancient mythology who was         very popular within the booming counterculture. Back in         the mid-1800s, Bachofen had examined artifacts from         ancient Greece and Rome, particularly their archaic         periods, and thought he saw in them previously hidden         evidence for several polygamous and matriarchal         historical stages that preceded patriarchal society and         that, indeed, corresponded to three general stages of         prepatriarchal human social development. He laid these         stages out in his 1861 book <em>Mother-Right </em>(<em>Das         Mutterrecht)</em>. The first stage, called Hetairism, was         the stage of complete sexual freedom for both sexes; it         was pre-agricultural, worshipping the deity Aphrodite.         The second stage was that of Mother-Right, or matriarchy,         an agricultural society whose members worshipped Mother         Earth. Symbolized by the moon, this stage prized things         dark and subterranean or &#8220;chthonic,&#8221; and         intuition over intellect. The third stage was         transitional between this lunar matriarchy and the later         solar patriarchies of Greece and Rome: Embodied by         Dionysos, intellect and rule by men rather than women         were on the ascendant. Patriarchy, represented by Apollo         and the sun, finally overthrew this third stage and wiped         out almost all traces of all the previous stages,         especially the old matriarchies. But evidence that they         existed and were vanquished lives on in myths in which         heroic males do battle with and defeat strong,         &#8220;terrifying&#8221; females, replacing the worship of         goddesses and Dionysos with worship of Apollo and         elevating reason over &#8220;chthonic&#8221; intuition.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Jung &#8220;was very much attracted to a         philosophy of pagan regeneration based on Bachofen&#8217;s         ideal image of a prehistorical period of polygamous         hetairism,&#8221; Noll argues. In 1912 Jung used         Bachofen&#8217;s stages of human development &#8220;as his basis         for identifying the strata of transformations of the         libido that he had excavated in his study of the         phylogenetic unconscious.&#8221; The Bachofenian stages,         that is, formed the content of the &#8220;phylogenetic         unconscious layer&#8221; that Jung was constellating for         his &#8220;phylogenetic psychology,&#8221; as advised by         Haeckel. The Bachofenian stages made up not only the         social and cultural history of Europe, as Bachofen had         written, but, by Haeckelian extension, the phylogenetic         unconscious of individuals. Hetairism, matriarchy, and         Dionysianism lie deep within the unconscious of each         European. Insofar as psychoanalysis intends to uncover         the contents of the unconscious, it would come upon these         various psycho-cultural layers. (Non-Europeans, such as         Jews, would possess different contents in their         phylogenetic layers and hence the Bachofenian content         would not be present in their unconscious.) </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>Initiation </strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Bachofen&#8217;s ideas gained still more         significance for Jung&#8217;s emerging spiritual system,         insofar as it probably influenced his ideas on gaining         access to this unconscious content what to do once one         did. In many myths, Bachofen had shown, heroes journey to         the &#8220;underworld,&#8221; encounter terrifying maternal         forces, do battle against them, then prevail over them;         once the hero has vanquished them, his victory         revitalizes him or even allows him to be reborn in some         way. At Eleusis, for example, site of the famous ancient         mystery cult, such a myth was probably reenacted,         Bachofen thought; the mysteries, which he dates back to         the stage of Mother-Right, brought the initiate toward an         encounter with the goddess Persephone that revitalized         and redeemed the initiate in some unknown way. In Jung&#8217;s         hands, yet another Haeckelian ontogentic-phylogenetic         analogy came into play here: In effect, Jung seems to         have decided that a person undergoing psychoanalysis was         comparable to an initiate at Eleusis, for his patients         would wrestle with the maternal forces of their         Bachofenian unconscious, much as Eleusinian initiates         journeyed to the underworld, struggled, and returned;         upon prevailing over those forces, Jung&#8217;s patients could         experience a comparable revitalization and even a         redemption. Jungian analysis thus became essentially a         process of journeying to the underworld (the         unconscious), making contact with divinity allegedly         there (ancient gods or ancestors), and then returning to         the upper world (daily life). Haeckel and Bachofen had         given Jung the tools with which to refashion Eleusinian         mysteries into Jungian mysteries.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">One further influence contributed         greatly to Jung&#8217;s cult of redemption. In 1909-1910 Jung         became fascinated with Zoroastrianism and Mithraism,         which were based on ancient Persian solar worship. As         interpreted by fin de siecle scholarship, these ancient         Persian religions involved mystery rites much like those         at Eleusis (although later scholarship has shown that the         evidence for such a supposition is nonexistent). The         ancient Iranians were regarded by nineteenth-century         German scholarship as Aryans. Rejecting (Semitic)         Christianity in favor of (Aryan) Mithraism, Jung         essentially grafted onto his mystery cult imagery of         Aryan heroes who, after vanquishing the         &#8220;terrible&#8221; forces in their ordeal, became         identified with the &#8220;divine&#8221; sun.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Having developed the notions (or         better, intuitions), Jung&#8217;s task as a presumptive         clinician was to try to document the existence of the         phylogenetic unconscious (he did not use the term <em>collective         unconscious</em> until after World War I) by finding         clinical evidence for it in his patients at the         Burghölzli. As we have seen, his staff was hard at work         reading up on ancient mythology. But fortunately for him         if not for psychoanalysis, some of his Zurich patients         likely came from the Schwabing-Ascona counterculture and         would thus likely be already familiar with sun worship         and Eleusinian encounters, with Mithraism and Bachofen.         They would have provided Jung with just the kind of the         evidence he was looking for in their         &#8220;unconscious.&#8221; Oddly, Jung himself seemed         rather careless in screening his patients for previous         knowledge of the mythology that was supposed to lie         embedded in their psyches and surface only for the first         time through analysis. Of course, any previous knowledge         of mythological material on the part of patients would         have negated the legitimacy of the data as evidence of a         phylogenetic unconscious. Yet Jung often just simply         asserts that patients knew nothing in advance about the         mythological evidence he excavated from their         unconscious—even when they very well could have         known. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">One notoriously questionable case is         that of the Solar Phallus Man, a Burghölzli patient         around 1906-1910. The Solar Phallus Man claimed to see         visions of a sun with a phallus hanging down from         it—an image that accords with ancient Mithraism. But         this patient, according to Jung, could not have known         about Mithraic solar imagery, since the <em>Mithraic         Liturgy</em> was not published until 1910. Such a         possibility, he said repeatedly, even as late as 1959,         was &#8220;quite out of the question, because that thing         was not known. It was in a magic papyrus in Paris, and it         wasn’t even published. It was only published four         years later, after I had observed it with my         patient.&#8221; But in fact the 1910 edition of the<em> Mithraic Liturgy</em> was the second; the first edition         was published in 1903, before the patient arrived at the         hospital, meaning that he could very well have read it.         Nonetheless, throughout his life Jung described the case         of the Solar Phallus man as definitive evidence for the         collective unconscious.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>Self-Deification</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In 1909 Jung left the Burghölzli         hospital and went into private practice nearby, in         Küsnacht-Zurich; and once he left his last official         teaching position in 1914, he was free to set up and         maintain his mystery cult without accountability to the         academic and medical worlds. The private Jung, Noll         shows, developed along lines quite different from the         public Jung. &#8220;The public Jung was, perhaps an         eccentric psychiatrist and psychoanalyst in the eyes of         the academic and scientific community in 1916. The         private Jung, however, within the supportive enclave of         Küsnacht-Zurich and his circle of disciples, was very         much the völkisch prophet.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">According to Noll, Jung &#8220;set out         to design a mystery cult that promised its initiates         revitalization through contact with the pagan,         pre-Christian layer of the unconscious mind.&#8221; His         intention to do so is clear from his 1912 Dionysian         cultural manifesto, &#8220;New Paths in Psychology,&#8221;         which called for redemption through psychoanalysis and         sexual liberation. In the same year he founded the         Society for Psychoanalytic Endeavors (<em>Gesellschaft         für psychoanalytische Bestrebungen</em>), which Noll         calls &#8220;the first foundation of a charismatic cult         centered on the Lebensphilosophie of psychoanalysis and         on the person of Jung.&#8221; With a membership consisting         of those who had undergone Jungian analysis, the group         attempted to make psychoanalysis into an encompassing         worldview that could explain much of world, through         &#8220;lectures applying psychoanalytic theory to the         aesthetics of art, music and other nonclinical cultural         areas.&#8221; Küsnacht-Zurich was becoming the Bayreuth         of the Jungian mysteries.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">And in 1913, the same year that Jung         formally broke with Freud, Jung experienced, so he         believed, the ultimate mystery experience:         self-deification. As he himself revealed in a seminar he         gave twelve years later, a vision Jung had induced him to         believe that he had become one with the ancient Mithraic         god Aion, in the form of an Aryanized Christ. In his 1913         descent to the &#8220;underworld,&#8221; visions of Druidic         altars, a white snake, and a battle between light and         darkness, Jung said, he encountered Salome: </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">Salome became very interested in             me, and she assumed I could cure her blindness. She             began to worship me. I said, &#8220;Why do you worship             me?&#8221; She replied, &#8220;You are Christ.&#8221; In             spite of my objections she maintained this. I said,             &#8220;This is madness,&#8221; and became filled with             skeptical resistance. Then I saw the snake approach             me. She came close and began to circle me and press             me in her coils. The coils reached up to my heart. I             realized as I struggled that I had assumed the             attitude of the Crucifixion. While the snake was             pressing me, I felt that my face had taken on the             face of an animal of prey, a lion or a tiger. </span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Interpreting this strange vision for         his sympathetic listeners at the 1925 seminar, Jung         explains: </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;">Salome’s performance was             deification. The animal face which I felt mine             transformed into was the famous [Deus] <em>Leontocephalus </em>of the Mithraic mysteries, the figure which is             represented with a snake coiled around the man, the             snake&#8217;s head resting on the man&#8217;s head, and the face             of the man that of a lion.</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The <em>Deus Leontocephalus,</em> he then         explained, is &#8220;Aion, the eternal being.&#8221; The         experience, he said, gave him &#8220;certainty of         immortality.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Jung compared this experience of         self-deification to the Hellenic mysteries, in which         &#8220;it is almost certain that the symbolical rite of         deification played a part.&#8221; &#8220;These         images,&#8221; Jung continued, &#8220;have so much reality         that they recommend themselves . . . In this deification         mystery you make yourself the vessel, and are a vessel of         creation in which the opposites reconcile. . . . all this         is Mithraic symbolism from beginning to end.&#8221;         Contemporary scholarship regarded Mithraism as a later         version of Zoroastrianism, the religion of the ancient         Aryan peoples of Persia; in becoming Aion, Jung was thus         participating in an Aryanized version of the Eleusinian         mysteries, &#8220;an initiation in to the most ancient of         Aryan mysteries,&#8221; as Noll puts it. Indeed, Noll         continues, &#8220;This makes Jung&#8217;s self-deification and         travels in the ancestral lands of the dead directly akin         to the völkisch visionary initiations into the Teutonic         mysteries by List, his Armanen, and the other Ariosophist         groups who were doing exactly the same sort of procedure         at exactly the same time as Jung.&#8221; After 1916 Jung         offered what Noll calls a &#8220;Aryans-only path to         redemption.&#8221; That &#8220;Jung deliberately fused the         symbol of Christ with potent Germanic cultural         symbols&#8221; indicated &#8220;his intention to redeem         those of Aryan heredity. . . . it is clear that         Jung’s proposed path of spiritual redemption could         only work for those of Indo-European ancestry.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Self-deification, following Jung’s         own experience as the prototype, became the primary goal         of the Jungian mysteries. Starting with the founding of         the Psychological Club in 1916, Jungian analysis showed         patients how to deify themselves, using Jungian         techniques, and thereby become part of a secret spiritual         elite. In a previously unpublished transcript of the         address given at the founding meeting of the         Psychological Club, the speaker (unidentified in the         informal transcript, but probably Jung) lays out the path         to &#8220;self-deification&#8221;: Using Christ as a symbol         of the collective unconscious, the initiate is to undergo         a process of identification with the (Aryanized) Christ         by identifying with the collective unconscious:         &#8220;This identification of the personality with the         collective unconscious manifests itself always in the         phenomenon of self-deification.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">1916 was also the year in which Jung         developed his collective unconscious theory. It is         &#8220;essentially an occult or mystical notion,&#8221;         Noll says, &#8220;—an article of faith that one         either believes in uncritically or not.&#8221; The         psychological processes that Jung was addressing in his         patients were actually nothing more than the basic stuff         of clinical psychology—complexes based on past         experiences, recalled through the filters of the         patient&#8217;s memory. What Jung did, Noll points out, was to         take these processes and elevate them to a cosmic scale.         It is not basic psychological drives and forces that         underlie the personal complexes, but gods, or racial         ancestors, and by contacting them one may gain access to         their accumulated wisdom. As Jung himself wrote in 1918         (in &#8220;Role of the Unconscious&#8221;), &#8220;The         connection with the suprapersonal of collective         unconscious means an extension of man beyond himself; it         means death for his personal being and a rebirth in a new         dimension, as was literally enacted in certain of the         ancient mysteries.&#8221; The collective unconscious is by         no stretch of the imagination a psychoanalytic concept         but rather part of a religion: Along with the archetypes,         it constitutes &#8220;Jung&#8217;s transcendental or occult         religious doctrine of an extramundane reality and its         forces (the dead, gods, archetypes). It is his creed, his         faith. This is Jung&#8217;s own version of the secret doctrine,         and the metaphysical basis of his Nietzschean         religion.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>A Spiritual Elite</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Part of the fascination of the Jung         cult was its appeal to a spiritual elite, offering         initiates membership a privileged membership in an elite         group that could, by their common experiences of contact         with the primordial divinity within, create a new basic         religion, like the &#8220;secret doctrine&#8221; of         Blavatsky. It is a fascination that holds appeal to this         very day: The &#8220;secret church&#8221; that Jung set up,         Noll shows, transmitted Jung&#8217;s own charismatic authority         through a socially cohesive discipleship and thereby         gained legitimacy. After reading Noll’s book, we         should have little reason to regard Jungian         &#8220;analysis&#8221; as essentially different in nature         from Theosophy or Anthroposophy—except for its         pretensions to inhabit the universe of psychology rather         than religion alone.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">It is symptomatic of the social         disarray of our time that the Jung cult is finding new         adherents today. The notion of self-deification could         hold appeal only at a time when people experience their         power to effect social change diminishing, be it in 1990s         America, in fin de siècle Europe, or during the         decadence of the Roman Empire, when mystery cults from         the East similarly fascinated the disaffected. Nor is it         coincidental that Americans are losing interest in         Freudianism, which despite its failings, at least         maintained a commitment to secularism and to explaining         psychological processes in their own right. By showing         the Jungian mysteries for what they are, Noll has not         only exposed the pretensions of the Jungian establishment         but inadvertently, given the absence of a social context         in the book, shown Jungianism to be a symptom of popular         feelings of despair and helplessness in the face of an         ever more rapacious and frightening social order.¤</span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/1996/01/left-green-perspectives-35/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Left Green Perspectives #34</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/1995/12/left-green-perspectives-34/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/1995/12/left-green-perspectives-34/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 01 Dec 1995 12:00:57 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Left Green Perspectives</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Left Green Perspectives (1988-1998)]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/?p=947</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p align="center">Is Russia on the Road to Dictatorship?<br /> by Markus Mathyl</p> <p>Editors&#8217; note: This article explores the affiliations of self-styled Communist parties in Russia with parties of the nationalist and fascist right. These groups share a common opposition to the government and policies of Boris Yeltsin and together constitute the &#8220;national-patriotic opposition.&#8221; The article [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="center"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><strong>Is Russia on the Road to Dictatorship?<br />
</strong></span><strong><em>by Markus Mathyl</em></strong></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Editors&#8217; note:</em> This article         explores the affiliations of self-styled Communist         parties in Russia with parties of the nationalist and         fascist right. These groups share a common opposition to         the government and policies of Boris Yeltsin and together         constitute the &#8220;national-patriotic opposition.&#8221;         The article was published in the German         anarchosyndicalist newspaper <em>Direkte Aktion </em>in         September 1994, two months before the Russian war against         Chechnya began. Although groupings and alliances in the         current Russian parliamentary election campaigns may have         different names and some different personnel from those         described below, the basic ideological convergence of         Communists and fascists remains unchanged—if         anything, they have only drawn closer together in the         past fourteen months.</span></p>
<hr noshade="noshade" />
<div>
<table border="1" cellspacing="1" cellpadding="5" width="70%" bgcolor="#ffffff" bordercolor="#000000">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#ffffff" bordercolor="#000000">
<p align="left"><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: medium;"><strong>Parties and Political                 Groupings</strong></span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: small;"><strong><em>Communist </em></strong></span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;"><strong>Agrarian                 Party of Russia<br />
</strong>Leading figure: Mikhail Lapshin<br />
Seeks to preserve the collective- and state-farm                 system and prevent privatization of land</span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;"><strong>Confederation                 of Free Unions of Russia (CFUR)</strong></span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;"><strong>Russian                 Communist Workers&#8217; Party (RCWP)</strong><br />
Leading figure: Viktor Anpilov<br />
Newspaper: <em>Molniya</em></span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;"><strong>Russian                 Federation Communist Party (RFCP)<br />
</strong>Leader: Gennadi Zyuganov, around 600,000                 members<br />
Newspaper: <em>Sovietskaya Rossiya</em></span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;"><strong>Working                 Russia<br />
</strong>Leading figure: Victor Anpilov</span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: small;"><strong><em>National-Patriotic </em></strong></span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;"><strong>All-Russian                 People&#8217;s Union (ARPU)<br />
</strong>Leading figure: Sergey Baburin</span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;"><strong>Liberal                 Democratic Party of Russia (LDPR)</strong><br />
Leading figure: Vladimir Zhirinovsky</span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;"><strong>National                 Republican Party of Russia (NRPR)<br />
</strong>Leading figure: Nikolai Lysenko </span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;"><strong>National                 Salvation Front<br />
</strong>Founded in September 1992, by leaders of more                 than two dozen patriotic groups of left and                 right, including Zyuganov and Lysenko. Anpilov                 boycotted its convention.</span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;"><strong>National                 Social Movement<br />
</strong>Result of merger of Barkashov&#8217;s RNU with CFUR</span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;"><strong>Revolutionary                 Opposition<br />
</strong>Formed in June 1994; see declaration on page                 9</span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;"><strong>Russian                 People’s Assembly (RPA)<br />
</strong>Founded in February 1992; an early attempt to                 unite the opposition to Yeltsin</span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;"><strong>Russian                 National Unity (RNU)</strong><br />
Leading figure: Aleksandr Barkashov</span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;"><strong>United                 Opposition<br />
</strong>Founded in March 1992, by leaders of twenty                 right-wing patriotic groups. Emphasized the unity                 and intactness of Russia, affirmed spiritual                 traditions in Russian history, and attacked                 Yeltsin’s economic reforms; upheld                 constitutional political struggle. Participating                 groups included the RPA and four Communist                 parties.</span></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</div>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Political developments         in Russia are running so broadly toward the right that it         is difficult to describe the process adequately and         comprehensively with mere words.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">So dramatic is the process that I am         almost inclined to repeat something I recently said in         connection with a young &#8220;nonconformist&#8221; whose         political views are also shifting to the right: &#8220;I         can understand better now how fascism developed in         Germany.&#8221; My observation should not be misunderstood         as an attempt to make a flat parallel between two         historical events, but it nonetheless reflects the         essential fact that the Russian national-patriotic         movement, which at first glance seems diffuse, has         recently become the political home for national         bolshevists<sup>1</sup> as well as fascists, whose         influence is growing stronger all the time. These people         consider themselves social revolutionaries, and a crazy         anti-Semitism lies the core of their curiously truncated         &#8220;anticapitalism,&#8221; which seeks to ally itself         with the &#8220;healthy forces&#8221; among the people in         order to weed out the &#8220;pests.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">&#8220;We understand the social         revolution to be a synonym of the national revolution,         and the national revolution to be a synonym of the social         revolution,&#8221; write the signatories of the founding         statement of the Revolutionary Opposition, a         national-bolshevist front. National-patriotic or fascist         groups like the National Radical Party, the Movement of         the New Right, and the Front for National Revolutionary         Action (this last group is financed by the American Garry         Lauck, of the National Socialist German Workers&#8217; Party         outside Germany), on the one hand, together with         Communist groups like the Russian Komsomol (the Communist         youth organization, financed by the two large Communist         parties, the RFCP and the RCWP) and the Movement for the         Support of Cuba, on the other, have together signed the         document. Garry Lauck meets Fidel Castro!</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Still, if I closed my eyes, read no         newspapers, and dropped my usual critical         attitude—telling myself, &#8220;I&#8217;m in Russia, not in         Germany, after all,&#8221; and &#8220;Everything’s         very different here&#8221;—I could, as others have         done, allow myself to become fascinated with the         &#8220;Russian soul&#8221; and thereby miss seeing the         political development in their entirety. The madness here         expresses itself in a variety of ways, ranging from         tolerance of this society&#8217;s militarism, imperialism, and         fascism to support for it. It becomes most obvious from         reading the slavering fascistoid patriotic         newspapers—of which, according to the Moscow         Antifascist Center, there are now 150 different ones,         with a combined total print run of up to a million         copies.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Even the publishers of the larger         patriotic publications are moving in the direction of the         fascists. I stopped by the editorial offices of the         ultranationalistic newspaper<em> Zavtra</em> (weekly         100,000 copies) to ask them for some back issues. When I         remarked that their newspaper is sometimes hard to get         hold of, they asked me whether the <em>Völkischer         Beobachter</em> [Hitler’s National Socialist party         organ—trans.] is easy to get hold of in Germany.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Zavtra</em> actually covers the whole         spectrum of the national-patriotic opposition. Yet it is         viewed in a rather peculiar way one Alexey Belyakov, who         maintains that <em>Zavtra </em>&#8220;has turned out to be         the most radical democratic media organ today.&#8221; The         striking point is that the article where he wrote this         (&#8220;Last Punks of the Empire&#8221;) was published not         in a national-patriotic newspaper, where one might expect         to find such a sentiment, but in the large Moscow weekly <em>Stoliza, </em>whose own political orientation is ostensibly radical         democratic. This is just one of many examples of how         Russian journalists are helping to whitewash and         popularize extreme Russian nationalism.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In Moscow these days, and not only in         political circles, the talk everywhere is of a possible         new <em>perevorot</em>—the Russian name for a coup or         putsch. On page one of its July 1994 issue, <em>Zavtra</em> ran a boldface headline: &#8220;A Month from Now Comes the         Autumn of Coups and Social Tremors.&#8221; A more         unequivocal battle cry could scarcely be formulated.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The various groups within the         national-patriotic opposition have been moving closer         together. They have brought in people like Yeltsin&#8217;s         former vice president Aleksandr Rutskoi, the former         chairman of the Constitutional Court V. D. Sorkin, and         other formerly high-ranking politicians. The political         spectrum of the national-patriotic opposition now ranges         from avowed fascists, who hawk their hate-filled         newspapers undisturbed in many places, to         &#8220;moderate&#8221; Communists and the Agrarian Party.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">I would like to present a chronological         account of the most important events in the         national-patriotic opposition as it emerged after Yeltsin         defeated the parliamentarians in his attack on the         Russian Parliament building (the &#8220;White House&#8221;)         in October 1993, then describe the nationalistic         tendencies outside the movement. These accounts will         support my basic argument: that Russian society today is         ripe for a right-wing dictatorship.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>The December 1993 Elections</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In October 1993 Boris Yeltsin succeeded         in quashing his opposition—with the approval of         Western governments—and drove the opposition leaders         from the scene by imprisoning them. But two months later,         the parliamentary elections showed that that opposition,         which defines itself for the most part as         national-patriotic, was still strong. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">About half of the representatives         elected to the State Duma (the lower house of Parliament)         in the December 1993 elections are members of         national-patriotic parties. Many more representatives         with patriotic and nationalistic sympathies were able to         win, too, in the direct elections back in their         districts. Among them was the fascist Nikolai Lysenko,         who got elected even though his National Republican Party         of Russia (NRPR) had been banned from the December         elections despite submitting the 100,000 signatures         required to qualify. In his electoral campaign Lysenko         and his party concentrated on stirring up a frenzy of         hatred against Caucasian peoples. One party flyer, of         which 250,000 copies were printed, demanded, &#8220;Throw         these black visitors out of Russia!&#8221; The demand was         accompanied by a graphic supposedly showing how much         better &#8220;blacks&#8221; (Caucasians) live than         &#8220;poor&#8221; Russians in Moscow do. As for         Chechnyans, </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">Today we Russians have             no more choice. Either we smash the creeping hydra of             the Turkish-Caucasian fraternity, or they will crush             us with satanic mercilessness—fill our cities             and villages with mafia, burn our souls, strip us of             our dignity, pillage and banalize our entire Russian             house! For us Russians, the Third World War has long             since begun. It&#8217;s only cowards and idiots who can&#8217;t             see that!</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Lysenko could well be satisfied that he         had expanded his party’s popularity with this flyer,         for a deeply hate-filled mood against Caucasians soon         became evident. Police discrimination against         dark-skinned people became observable everywhere every         day, while scenes of violent hatred took place in Moscow,         as reported in <em>Izvestiya</em> on August 4 under the         title, &#8220;Black Hundreds with Blue Berets.&#8221; In         October, 10,000 Caucasians were forcibly         deported—and in Moscow alone about 40,000 Russians         volunteered to help the police out with the job. It would         of course be absurd if the government under whose         responsibility the deportation was carried out, were to         bring to trial Representative Lysenko for his racist         demagoguery. (The new constitution, however, clearly         prescribes that such a case must be tried.)</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Armed units of Lysenko&#8217;s NRPR have also         participated in battles in the Dniester Republic and in         Georgia, as leaders of the party confirmed in an         interview in the patriotic Russian-Palestinian weekly <em>Al         Kods </em>(no. 12, Apr. 1994).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">More &#8220;respectable&#8221; patriotic         parties than the NRPR also participate in making         decisions in the Duma and thereby help determine the         domestic and foreign policy of what, in surface area, is         the largest country in the world and still the second         superpower, at least militarily. The Liberal Democratic         Party of Russia (LDPR) of Vladimir Zhirinovsky, whose         importance is highly exaggerated in the West in         comparison with the other patriotic forces, was able to         win nearly a quarter of the votes in the December 1994         elections with its ultranationalistic slogans. The         Russian Federation Communist Party (RFCP), together with         the Agrarian Party, received some 20 percent of the         votes. (It is legitimate to combine their vote totals         this way because the Agrarian Party is more or less a         branch of the RFCP: Agrarian Party leaders are         simultaneously members of the Central Committee of the         Communist Party.)</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">At this point, some of my hardcore         leftist readers are no doubt feeling offended (they         should be!): How dare I speak of the Communist Party in         the same paragraph as the national-patriots, lumping them         all together? What is this anyway, some kind of         anti-Communist conspiracy?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>The Russian Federation Communist         Party</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The Russian Federation Communist Party         (RFCP): What is it really, and what does it want? We can         best let party chairman Gennadi Zyuganov (who is also         co-chairman of the National Salvation Front) answer this         question himself:</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">The absence of a             unified patriotic outlook—a simple and             understandable one—is a terrible misfortune for             our homeland today, especially for the anti-Yeltsin             opposition, with all its political failures. Russia             is being carefully observed and analyzed, and step by             step its enemies are planning to destroy it—not             for the purpose of fighting socialism but in order to             remove Russia from the geopolitical arena altogether.             Yet we are the last power on this planet today that             is capable of mounting a challenge to the New World             Order—the global cosmopolitan dictatorship. We             must therefore work against our would-be destroyers,             using means that are just as carefully thought out             and just as goal oriented as theirs are. The unity of             the nationalist forces is as necessary to this end as             the air we breathe is to life.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">The historical             challenge that our people now face is comparable in             scale only to the troubles of the eighteenth             century—to the invasion of Napoleon, and that of             Hitler.</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">How are the nationalist forces are to         be unified, in Zyuganov&#8217;s view? The front page of the         Russian-Palestinian weekly <em>Al Kods </em>(no. 7, Mar.         1994) may give us an idea. The upper left section         contains pictures of three people, one after the other.         On the left is Gennadi Zyuganov, over the caption         &#8220;Russia&#8217;s Leader 1994.&#8221; In the center is the         leader of the Stalinistic RCWP, Viktor Anpilov. Finally,         the third picture is captioned, &#8220;The Truth About         Barkashov.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>Barkashov&#8217;s Russian National Unity</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">No plan to unify the national forces         can omit Russian National Unity (RNU). This fascist         organization, which controls a number of armed units, was         the main force in the armed defense of the Parliament         building in October 1993. According to various reports,         it has up to 10,000 fighters across the whole country,         not to speak of half a million supporters. These figures         come from an <em>Izvestiya </em>article titled &#8220;Is         Russia Becoming a Fascist State?&#8221; (Aug. 18, 1994).         The basis of this article is an anonymous letter that was         sent to the editors, apparently from a member of the         RNU&#8217;s own secret service. Although the authenticity of         this letter cannot be confirmed and although the numbers         may be too high, the letter nonetheless confirms much         that was previously suspected. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">By no means does the RNU limit its         activities to &#8220;trifles&#8221; like street terror.         Instead, it is training itself to prepare for a new power         struggle. Its connections to military generals and to the         highest ranks of the police are well known, and a high         proportion of its own fighters are police and army         members. After the bloody storming of the &#8220;White         House&#8221; in October 1993, in fact, the RNU&#8217;s         popularity surged sharply. A mythos presently surrounds         the organization and especially its leader, one that was         deliberately fostered by the two large patriotic         weeklies, in articles like &#8220;The Truth About         Barkashov&#8221; <em>(Al Kods)</em> and &#8220;Hail         Russia&#8221; (<em>Zavtra</em>, no. 12, Mar. 1994).         Meanwhile Barkashov himself, whose movement advocates         exterminating Jews and gypsies as soon as possible after         the seizure of power (&#8220;The Russian Order of         Aleksandr Barkashov,&#8221; <em>Moscow News,</em> no. 15,         1994), has been elevated to the rank of respectable         patriot, even as photographs show him variously in         uniform giving the Hitler salute and standing with         familiar politicians and military men like State Duma         representative Sergey Baburin, whose own highly         opportunistic, ultranationalistic All-Russian People&#8217;s         Union (ARPU) was also not admitted into the December         elections in spite of providing the necessary 100,000         signatures.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Another national-patriotic Duma         representative is Alexey Nevzorov<sup>2</sup> who, like         Lysenko and Baburin, was elected in a race against         prominent rivals in his local (St. Petersburg) district         thanks to his great popularity. Nevzorov has started         publishing a new newspaper called <em>Inform 600 Seconds, </em>and         in the second issue he devoted the whole centerfold to an         interview with Barkashov. Here we find some informative         passages on RNU strategy:</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">I think an authentic             political force should be ready for any situation             that is amenable to a coup. It shouldn&#8217;t work with             only one possibility. Those who are preparing             themselves to decide the question through violence             alone are dooming themselves to isolation.             They’ll end up like the IRA, which never took             possession of the minds of the people politically.             Yet those who prepare only for peaceful change will             be unable to act if the situation turns violent. </span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">At the conclusion of the interview,         Barkashov is counted as one of three possible leaders of         Russia after the patriots seize power: the other two are         Aman Tuleyev and the Metropolitan of St. Petersburg.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>Blood and Soil</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The Zyuganov interview from which I         quoted before, the one with all the enlightening points         on Communist Party ideology, was published not in the         Communist press but in the fascist magazine <em>Territory         Tied by Blood</em> (<em>Rodnye Prostory,</em> no. 4, 1993).         My outraged Stalinist readers should know that this         newspaper, the organ of a group called the Vedic League,         regularly publishes the writings of Communist Party         ideologists, and it tries to recruit members for the         RFCP, since the Communists are the largest patriotic         political party in the country. Those readers who are         still unconvinced of a Communist-fascist alliance should         take note: The editor of <em>Territory Tied by Blood </em>is         a member not only of the Vedic League but of the         Communist Party. (His, I may add, is not the only case of         dual membership.)</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">What is the Vedic League? Its         &#8220;Open Doctrine&#8221; was published in the magazine <em>Narodnoye         Delo</em><sup><em>3</em></sup><em> </em>(no. 2, 1992):</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">&#8220;Humanity&#8221;             is a generic concept. The more specific types are             &#8220;white people,&#8221; &#8220;yellow people,&#8221;             &#8220;black people.&#8221; The last stage of human             evolution gave rise to the white man, who has a more             creative disposition, is energetically more active,             and possesses a greater physiological immunity to             illnesses—that is, he is healthier. To mix             various kinds of people is contrary to nature and             harmful. . . . The Communist Party of the Soviet             Union turned away from the principles of class, which             divide white people, and has crossed over to support             the protection of the general-national interest.</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">A large picture of Zyuganov appears on         the cover of the first issue of <em>Territory Tied by         Blood</em> (1994), under the headline &#8220;The Vedic         Idea—The Russian Idea—The Communist         Idea—Is the Idea of Social Justice.&#8221; Next to         his picture we read (referring to the RFCP): &#8220;The         organized patriotic party with the most members in our         country.&#8221; Actually the Communist Party has about         600,000 members in the whole country. The front page also         bears a passage (republished from <em>Komsomolskaya Pravda</em> [Feb. 2, 1994]), in which Zyuganov reports on the         twenty-eighth congress of the French Communist Party:</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">The 28th party             congress was one of the largest social events for all             left forces. It was the first forum in two or three             years that representatives of leftist parties from             the entire world attended&#8211;there were more than 110             delegations. . . . The whole leadership of these             parties had been replaced in the interim&#8211;no one from             the old guard remains, practically no one at all. The             parties have been filled up with fresh faces, people             who are able to carry out reforms and give expression             to the demands of the working masses under modern             conditions.</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Which reforms, and which demands?         &#8220;Comrade&#8221; Zyuganov gives the answer in the <em>Territory         Tied by Blood </em>interview: </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: small;">I</span><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">t             must be understood that life today presents a clear             but difficult challenge: Either we will take hold of             the situation and mobilize all our resources for the             struggle for our own survival, or else Russia as a             self-standing state and the Russian people as a             centuries-old spiritual community may well disappear             from the face of the earth. . . The extraordinary             situation demands extraordinary decisions. Such a             thing happened back in 1941, when the Soviet             leadership, after considering many ideological             directions for a few months, recognized that holding             to national values was essential to life. Today we             must behave just as decisively.</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>The Amnesty</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The second major event after the         October 1993 putsch attempt also resulted in a marked         strengthening of the national-patriotic opposition. At         the beginning of March 1994 all the opposition leaders         who had been arrested because of the October events were         amnestied. Among them were the former vice president,         General Aleksandr Rutskoi; General Makashov of the         Communist Workers&#8217; Party, the RCWP; Viktor Anpilov, the         leader of the RCWP and the group Working Russia; Ilya         Konstantinov,<sup>4</sup> chairman of the National         Salvation Front; Terekhov, chairman of the League of         Officers; and Barkashov, leader of the openly fascist         RNU.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Writing in <em>Al Kods, </em>which         devoted a whole page to photographs of these         &#8220;heroes,&#8221; congratulating them on their         liberation, Terekhov called the amnesty a victory for the         patriots. An accompanying article, titled &#8220;Russian         Communists on the Right Path,&#8221; sheds light on the         background of the amnesty and on the role of the         Communist Party in the national-patriotic movement:</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">The Russian Federation             Communist Party is a young party. Its leadership             consists of smart, talented former members of the             Communist Party of the Soviet Union. They&#8217;re             honorable people, and their honesty can be seen every             day. They haven&#8217;t had it easy, least of all during             the events of October 3-4. After the October events,             it wasn&#8217;t easy to decide what direction to take. In             the end they decided to participate in the Duma             elections. A few considered this step to be a             betrayal of the victims of the attack on the             &#8220;White House,&#8221; while others thought the             Communists were going along with the president and             the government in order to get close to power. But             someone finally decided that this was the only             possible path: It was an opportunity that offered             some hope; it might be the last chance; and many             people consider Communism to mean a just society and             have a good relationship with the Communists.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">Now that they are in             the Duma, the Communists&#8217; activities have had an             important impact. They have developed themselves into             a strong force, one that Russia couldn&#8217;t do without.             Gennadi Zyuganov and Viktor Ilyukhin took a very             active role in freeing the prisoners from jail, after             which no one could contest the legitimacy of the             amnesty—not the president, not the general state             prosecutor. So all the prisoners were freed. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">Now the process of             reconciliation is continuing, and events will show             who is working on behalf of the people and who is             working against them. The Communists are going to             attain power and stand at its summit. Russia will             once again be a socialist state, because history has             shown that the Russians have been a worthy people.             Under the Soviet Union, the Russian people were an             authority—the strongest, the most powerful, and             the greatest people of all. To give birth once again             to Russia—only the Communist Party, which will             spare neither force nor energy, can reestablish a             powerful Russia and the great Soviet Union.</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">By the way, Zhirinovsky, who is         much-criticized within the patriotic movement, showed up         at the amnesty of the October prisoners. At one of the         evenings organized by <em>Zavtra</em> in honor of the         amnestied leaders, he called for unity of the patriotic         forces.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>Agreement for the Sake of Russia</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Only two weeks after the amnesty, the         united patriotic opposition was advancing a new project,         called Agreement for the Sake of Russia. It gained the         support of many high-ranking personalities in Russian         society. <em>Izvestiya, </em>which accurately characterized         this coalition as a second National Salvation Front,         dedicated its front page to the event, with the headline,         &#8220;A Bolshevik Agreement Threatens Russia&#8221; (Mar.         19, 1994).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">First let&#8217;s look at a few passages from         the Agreement&#8217;s declaration, which was published in the         newspaper of the popular democratic movement of Dagestan,         <em>For the Homeland, For Stalin</em> (no. 7, 1994), under         the title &#8220;Stalin Unites the Patriots, Saves         Russia!&#8221;:</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">In our common Russian             house, it is poverty and want that rule. We hear this             talked about in families and on the streets, in the             dying factories and in the cold schools, from the             opposition and the government, from religious and             political officials, from the federal assembly and             the president. All have only one feeling in their             hearts: People cannot live this way. We have to put a             stop to it. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">We have only one path             to salvation: to come to our senses and reach out to             each other in forgiveness for all our past mutual             recriminations and indiscretions. In this meeting             there will be no victors and no vanquished. Each new             quarrel that arises between us only increases the             danger that Russia will perish. Instead of             ill-considered words and actions, we propose that we             respect the law and lay the foundation for the             homeland.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">A social contract             among all patriotic forces and movements, ideologies,             and religions, one that rejects violence, racism, and             nationalism and that considers public service to the             homeland as the highest value—this is what can             bring the catastrophe to an end. Our only freedom is             the freedom that leads to the revivification of the             fatherland and that strengthens its independence,             which will guarantee security and faith in the             future.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">Despite our different             views, despite all our different lifestyles and ways             of thinking, each of which represents part of our             diverse ideology and politics, we nonetheless             announce the foundation of the Agreement for the Sake             of Russia movement, in which all Russian patriots             will be united as they have never been before in the             hour of Russia&#8217;s misery, and for which we will pool             our resources, our abilities, and our political             experience.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">We ask everyone who             cherishes the destiny of Russia to support our             initiative. The Agreement for the Sake of Russia is             open to all citizens of our long-suffering country,             whoever is in a position to help their fatherland             during its severe ordeal in the years to come.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">We make no distinction             between liberals and Communists, entrepreneurs and             workers, independent and collective farmers; we make             no distinction between republicans and supporters of             the presidential power. We are uniting to carry out             urgent tasks: </span></p>
<ul>
<li><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">to avert the                     imminent final collapse of Russia and the                     destruction of all the cultural, economic,                     and political ties—constructed over                     centuries—among its peoples, who have                     equal rights; </span></li>
<li><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">to reestablish                     the force and power of the Russian state,                     which guarantees its citizens security and                     the preconditions for economic prosperity and                     for the development of their personalities; </span></li>
<li><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">to preserve our                     great country&#8217;s national expertise and its                     scientific-technical and defense potential;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">to end reforms                     that are made merely in the name of reform,                     to end the destruction of our national                     production, to defend the national market and                     national capital, and to guarantee conditions                     for Russia&#8217;s breakthrough to a postindustrial                     future;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">to erect a                     barrier against the unbridled criminality,                     the plunder of the wealth that several                     generations of our people created, and to                     protect state and private property through                     laws;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">to put a prompt                     end to unemployment and hunger, and to give                     each citizen a dignified way and standard of                     life;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">to restore to the                     people of our country a feeling of community,                     of belonging to a sovereign state, of pride                     in it, and a belief in justice, conscience,                     and the good.</span></li>
</ul>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">We have on our side             the creative experience and heroism of the Russian             citizens, the patriots of their homeland; we have on             our side the thousand-year experience of the Russian             state. After a national agreement and consolidation             of society, we will strive to mobilize all             citizens—patriots—to reestablish Russia             that has not only been ruined but has lost its way. </span><span style="font-size: small;">(March 1994)</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">This declaration should be closely         examined and reread several times. What is immediately         striking about it is its conciliatory tone. It is no         Lysenko or Barkashov who is writing here, but the         representatives of the national bourgeoisie, whose         interests are in economic production and who are         themselves adopting patriotism now more frequently than         ever. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Two of the signers of the declaration         are Aleksandr Prokhanov and the Metropolitan of St.         Petersburg. But if they are really calling for &#8220;a         social contract among all patriotic forces and movements,         ideologies, and religions, one that rejects violence,         racism, and nationalism,&#8221; then they are doing so         only out of Goebbels-style demagoguery. Prokhanov, with         his copious &#8220;red-brown&#8221; effusions, is actually         the central integrating figure among the Russian         national-patriots; he publishes profiles of the fascist         Barkashov in the pages of his newspaper, <em>Zavtra</em>,         that call him an &#8220;honest Russian         patriot&#8221;—articles like &#8220;Hail Russia.&#8221;         He builds bridges between avowed fascists,         nationalistically oriented entrepreneurs, Stalinists, the         counterculture (which is moving ever more to the right),         high-ranking military brass, national-patriotic artists         and intellectuals, and the theoretical center of the         national-patriots—the Arktogeya society, the group         around the new right theoretical journal <em>Elementy. </em>As         for the Metropolitan of St. Petersburg, he is an open         anti-Semite and leader of the ultranationalistic parts of         the Russian Orthodox Church. Named in the Barkashov         interview, as we have seen, as one of the three possible         leaders after the patriots take power, his writings are         regularly featured in newspapers like <em>Zavtra</em> and <em>Al         Kods,</em> in articles with titles like &#8220;Judaistic         Extremism: A Threat to the World.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">&#8220;To defend the national market and         national capital&#8221;—this indeed requires making         &#8220;no distinction between entrepreneurs and         workers,&#8221; to be sure. As for &#8220;reestablishing         the force and power of the Russian state,&#8221; one may         well ask, Within what borders will that power be         reestablished? &#8220;Comrade&#8221; Zyuganov, chairman of         &#8220;the largest organized patriotic party&#8221; and         would-be redeemer of Russia, once again sheds some light: </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">First you have to be             clear about what we mean by the concept of             &#8220;Great Russia.&#8221; I understand by these words             the Russian state, which definitely includes the             territories where Russians or Russian-speaking people             live. It would be a state based on the unbreakable             fraternal bonds among great Russians, small Russians,             and White Russians and, in fact, all tribes and             peoples who voluntarily wish to adhere to such a             union. I don&#8217;t think its borders would be much             different from those of the Soviet Union.</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Even &#8220;Comrade&#8221; Zyuganov         should know that the Russian state was never precisely         defined, let alone through such &#8220;voluntarism.&#8221;         In fact, Russian and Soviet history consisted in great         part of the subjection and colonialization of the         Caucasian and Asian peoples, among others—a history         of which many Russians are today unaware. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">And how are we to understand the         formulation &#8220;its peoples, who have equal         rights,&#8221; when alongside this very declaration         appears a big picture of Stalin, the Soviet leader who         caused the deportation of entire peoples, a great many of         whom died?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Much of the declaration reveals a         nationalistic-corporatistic ideology—there is to be         &#8220;no distinction between entrepreneurs and         workers,&#8221; but the &#8220;national market and national         capital&#8221; should be &#8220;defended.&#8221; Its         political coloration limited to red and brown, Zyuganov         enlarges upon its national socialistic components:</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">Q: As leader of the             Communist party of Russia, your job is to analyze             today&#8217;s events from a class standpoint. But you are             emphasizing the nationalistic content of your             political outlook. Is there a contradiction here?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">A: No. Above all, I am             a citizen of my fatherland, one small part of my             people. As such, I am deeply convinced that the only             forces in Russia that have a viable perspective are             those that give first priority to the task of             reviving the many-centuries-old values of the Russian             state and Russian collectivism—that is, a social             situation and self-consciousness in which the Russian             people as a whole overcome the splits that have been             forced on them, from both outside and inside, and             reclaim themselves as a unitary family. </span><span style="font-size: small;">(<em>Territory Tied by Blood, </em>no. 4,             1994)</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Judging from the declaration, the         Agreement for the Sake of Russia movement represents the         &#8220;softer&#8221; style, a &#8220;peaceful&#8221; power         takeover by those who stand to profit from the         reestablishment of a deeply isolated Soviet Union, with         forced collectivization and production oriented toward         the military. Before we look at the other style of which         Barkashov spoke (&#8220;I think an authentic political         force should be ready for any situation that is amenable         to a coup. . . . Those who prepare only for peaceful         change will be unable to act if the situation turns         violent&#8221;), let’s look at the the names and         affiliations of those who signed the declaration of the         Agreement for the Sake of Russia:</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><strong>Sergey N. Baburin: </strong>chairman             of the Russian Liberation Union (ROS) movement; a             representative to the State Duma; connected to the             New Right; with his ultranationalist All-Russian             People&#8217;s Union, he collected more than 100,000             signatures but nonetheless was barred from the             December 1993 elections.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><strong>Valentin Chikin: </strong>editor-in-chief             of the Communist Party newspaper <em>Sovietskaya             Rossiya; </em>a representative to the State Duma; a             member of the Central Committee of the Communist             Party</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><strong>S. I. Glasiev: </strong>a former             minister in the cabinet of Prime Minister Viktor             Chernomyrdin; the only minister who came out against             Yeltsin&#8217;s dissolution of Parliament; a representative             to the State Duma</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><strong>Stanislav Govorukhin: </strong>a film             director who in 1989-90 joined the right wing of the             democratic movement. He has directed two openly             nationalistic films, <em>One May Not Live So </em>and <em>The             Russia We Lost. </em>He has worked actively with the             national-patriotic opposition since October 1993.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><strong>Mikhail Lapshin:</strong> chairman of             the Agrarian Party and at the same time a member of             the Central Committee of the RFCP; a representative             to the State Duma</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><strong>V. S. Lipitski: </strong>former close             adviser to Rutskoi and his party, Free Russia</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><strong>Aleksandr Prokhanov: </strong>editor-in-chief             of <em>Zavtra</em>; closely allied with the United             Opposition; one of the central figures of the             national-patriots</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><strong>Peter Romanov: </strong>director of a             large Siberian industry; a member of the Russian             People’s Assembly; deputy to the Federation             Council (the upper house of Parliament)</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><strong>Aleksandr Rutskoi: </strong>former             vice president of Russia, who named himself president             in October 1993, after Yeltsin ordered the             dissolution of Parliament</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><strong>G. N. Selesnev: </strong>editor of <em>Pravda</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><strong>A. M. Shilev: </strong>a             nationalistic right-wing artist; a monarchist and             extreme conservative</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><strong>V. D. Sorkin: </strong>former             chairman of the Constitutional Court of Russia, who             in October 1993 declared the attack on Parliament to             be illegal. Because of this, Yeltsin removed him from             office, and he more or less went over to the United             Opposition</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><strong>Aman Tuleyev: </strong>a presidential             candidate in the 1991 elections</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><strong>A. S. Zipko: </strong>one of the             leading party ideologists during the perestroika             period, 1985-1991. He wrote many articles, especially             against Marx; today he criticizes the government of             Yeltsin and works with the United Opposition.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><strong>Gennadi Zyuganov:</strong> chairman             of the Central Committee of the RFCP; co-chairman of             the National Salvation Front; a member of the Russian             People’s Assembly; a representative in the State             Duma and leader of the second-largest political group             there.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><strong>The Metropolitan of St.             Petersburg: </strong>an avowed nationalist; the highest             clergyman of the Russian Orthodox Church and the de             facto leader of the nationally oriented Russian             priests; a xenophobe and anti-Semite; works actively             with the United Opposition</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>The National Social Movement</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In March 1994 a second drumbeat began         to pound. Only a week after the Agreement for the Sake of         Russia was founded, Barkashov&#8217;s RNU merged with the         independent unions&#8217; Confederation of Free Unions of         Russia (CFUR) to form a National Social Movement:</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">The RNU and the CFUR             maintain that the antistate policies of the ruling             regime, which are directed against the people, have             brought about a critical situation in Russia today.             At any moment, the destruction of Russia may reach a             point where the potential of our economy falls below             the level that is absolutely necessary even for             industrialization. The reforms proposed and             implemented by the IMF are the main factor in the             disorganization of the Russian economy, and hence in             the growth of national, social, and             religious-denominational tensions.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">As the federal power             weakens, and as the economic realm and the state             system of government slowly collapse, whole             regions—especially those rich in petroleum,             natural gas, precious metals, coal, and other             strategic commodities that bring high             profits—have fallen into the hands of             antinational forces.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">In terms of numbers,             the workers are the strongest social group in Russia.             It is on their labor that the well-being of the whole             nation is based. The workers are the most unified,             organized, and active sector of the Russian people.             At present, only they can bring an end to the             economic chaos that prevails in our country, once             they have taken the organization and defense of             production into their own hands. The economic crisis             can be ended only when the nation has understood             itself to be unitary, recognizing that the notion of             an irreconcilable class struggle between employers             and wage labor is a cruel Marxist-Zionist invention.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">The interests of             employers and workers should not collide in class             struggle. On the contrary, the two groups should             further the development of production together, on             the basis of general national interests.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">The social movement             embodies the living fraternity of man, and for that             reason it will also become the basis of spiritual             life as decreed by God. . . . Hail Russia! </span><span style="font-size: small;">(<em>Zavtra,</em> no. 12, Mar. 1994)</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The founding of this National Social         Movement came as something of a surprise to those few         people in Russia who are paying attention to the growing         fascism of Russian society. In retrospect, however, it         appears to have been a logical step. For one thing, the         coalition allowed the militantly fascist RNU to         considerably broaden its social base—the CFUR has by         its own accounts some 80,000 members. Not only that, it         also stands to ease &#8220;Comrade&#8221; Zyuganov&#8217;s         worries about the &#8220;absence of a unified patriotic         outlook.&#8221; For what the National Social Movement         presented in its founding declaration is an ideology of         national-corporative socialism, freed of         &#8220;destructive,&#8221;         &#8220;Jewish&#8221;—presumably, foreign,         &#8220;non-Russian&#8221;—&#8221;ideas of class         struggle.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In such a society, the         &#8220;parasitical strata that are profiting from         democracy during the collapse of the state&#8221; (as the         head of the CFUR, Alexiev, puts it) would no longer         exist. Instead, &#8220;good Russian&#8221; capitalists         would produce for the welfare of the nation. The workers         would not wage class struggle against those capitalists         but would cooperate with them, or so says Alexiev. In         fact, the CFUR chief went so far as to say: &#8220;It is a         social duty of each person to work for the use of the         nation. Usefulness to the nation is the only criterion to         determine the national utility of individuals as well as         various social groups.&#8221; But what happens if I don&#8217;t         want to work for the nation?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">At first glance, one might think         Alexiev&#8217;s statement was published in a fascist paper like         <em>Territory Tied by Blood, </em>but one would be making a         mistake. Actually, it was published without further         comment in <em>Russian Labor Review, </em>a newspaper that         considers itself left-labor.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Here is how the CFUR-RNU merger works         in practical terms. The city of Cherepovets is a CFUR         stronghold, and workers organized in the union there were         able to win many of their demands through strikes. While         on strike, these workers have been and continue to be         confronted by factory security units that have no qualms         about shooting at unarmed workers. In such a situation,         the workers have grown ever more ready to let themselves         be defended by armed RNU units. Meanwhile, the RNU has         been founding its own workers&#8217; groups, not only in         Cherepovets (E<em>xpress Kronika, </em>no. 23, Jun. 10,         1994) but in factories in the large Moscow industries.         According to RNU ideology, these RNU troops could be used         to intervene not only on behalf of strikers but also         against them—namely, when a strike endangers the         &#8220;well-being of the nation.&#8221; Hopefully the         workers will become aware of this possibility before they         feel the barrel of a rifle on their necks.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Parallel developments took place in the         Ukrainian Donbass, where struggling miners had organized         violent strikes in 1989, 1991, and 1993. In the 1993         strike they came out clearly against nationalism when         they booed the representative of a moderate nationalistic         organization when he came to speak. But the very next         year, the ultranationalistic UNSO (whose motto is         &#8220;Traitors to the Stakes!&#8221;) was able to create         armed fighting units among these miners (members of the         Anarchist Federation of the Donbass have confirmed this),         since many of the miners, whom the Ukrainian government         has treated in the dirtiest ways, are now threatened with         layoff and social annihilation.</span></p>
<div>
<table border="1" cellspacing="1" cellpadding="5" width="90%" bgcolor="#ffffff" bordercolor="#000000">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td valign="top" bgcolor="#ffffff" bordercolor="#000000">
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>Declaration of the Revolutionary                 Opposition [June 1994]</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">In the political                 situation that has followed upon the December                 1993 elections, several processes are clearly                 identifiable:</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">1. Neither the                 tragedy of October 3-4 nor the Duma elections                 advanced the health of this country. The                 nine-year-old capitalist-bourgeois revolution                 that is masked under the names                 &#8220;perestroika&#8221; and &#8220;reform&#8221;                 has been transformed into a tragedy of                 self-destruction. The agony of Russia continues.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">2. Those in power                 are experiencing an observable crisis, and so is                 their opposition. Two equally incompetent forces                 are fighting for power, and they are corrupting                 themselves at a galloping pace at all levels of                 society. The representatives of the nomenklatura                 class and the provincial leaders are equally                 incompetent, whether they are in power or in the                 opposition. The dividing line between reformers                 and opposition is fast disappearing, yet the                 patriotism of the opposition is grounded not in                 an ideology but on emotions and feelings.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">3. In our view, it                 is inevitable that the opposition will come to                 power, whether it be Rutskoi, Zhirinovsky, or a                 coalition government. This shift will do nothing                 to alter the tragedy of the country, however, for                 such a government will once again carry out a                 coup from above. Yet Russia can be revived from                 its deathbed only by the enthusiasm of the                 masses.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">On the basis of                 these symptoms, we, the representatives of the                 radical political forces of Russia, have drawn up                 a diagnosis and are suggesting ways to fight the                 illness. It will be a hard and severe course, but                 it alone can be effective. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;"><em>Diagnosis:</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">The opposition of                 1991-1993, which was merely emotional and only                 happened to be patriotic, has run its course.                 They made two attempts to seize power from above                 through conspiracies of leaders [in the putsches                 of August 1991 and October 1993--M.M.]. But these                 attempts came to nothing because they were                 inappropriate. The period of their vague and                 superficial patriotism, grounded in banal                 solutions, is over. The time has come to open a                 new ideological as well as class-based                 opposition: a massive popular national                 revolutionary movement. There are only two basic                 ideas that can arouse the authentic, unfalsified                 enthusiasm of the masses: the great nation and                 social justice.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">No national and                 socially just society is being constructed today                 in situations where national and social                 minorities are flourishing at the expense of the                 exploited national majority (Russians) and social                 majority (workers). In contrast to                 pseudodemocracy (which is non-Russian) and the                 current vanishing patriotism (in which a patriot                 means only an opponent of Yeltsin and thus                 embraces any alternative power, even the                 unprincipled pragmatist Zhirinovsky), we propose                 the idea of a <em>Russian revolution,</em> one that                 is at the same time social and national. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">The destructive                 anti-Russian capitalist revolution and all its                 consequences can be overcome only by a                 countervailing Russian revolution. We demand                 neither restoration nor conservatism but                 revolution!</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">The Russian                 revolution must solve the following important                 tasks:</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">1. Russia, instead                 of being a reservation that is exploited and                 colonialized by West and East alike, should                 become a proud national state.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">2. The new Russia                 should be a land of social justice, where it is                 workers and producers who are in a privileged                 situation, not merchants, thieves, and                 speculators.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">3. The new popular                 elite should arise from the soil freshly plowed                 by the revolution, replacing the old rotten,                 traitorous intelligentsia and nomenklatura, who                 have destroyed our country.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">To carry out the                 great deeds of this Russian revolution, a new                 kind of people will be needed. Its social basis                 will be hard, uncompromising people of direct                 action. Some of the defenders of Parliament in                 October can serve as a model, the ones who                 preferred attack to defense. But today we can                 also find people oriented toward direct action in                 the radical political wings and in those who are                 committed to fighting for national and social                 justice among the youth movement, rock fans,                 anarchists, national revolutionaries, social                 revolutionaries, and other opponents of the                 entire system.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">We are announcing                 the entrance onto the political stage of newly                 decisive forces in the Russian national                 revolutionary movement. The radical Communists                 and the radical nationalists have a common enemy:                 cosmopolitan world capitalism, which has a                 stranglehold on Russia&#8217;s throat. If no one tries                 to disturb us, we will carry out this Russian                 revolution from below: in every city and in every                 village, on a peaceful path through the social                 mobilization of all the masses. If attempts are                 made to stop us, conflict will be unavoidable,                 but we will win. Our victory is written into the                 historical logic of our great people&#8217;s Being and                 their holy traditions. We have therefore not the                 slightest doubt. The will of the nation toward                 its own greatness and freedom is stronger than                 its enemies&#8211;and stronger than all the dollars in                 the world. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">We call upon all                 strong people to revoke their trust in the                 pseudodemocracy. Enough of the pink-hued                 parliamentary pseudocommunism, which is champing                 at the bit to leap into petty-bourgeois social                 democracy. Enough of supporting the                 centralistic-political blocs of the nomenklatura,                 ministers, and directors who merely play with                 patriotism. The authentic Russians are committed                 to leaving the LDPR, that dishonest undertaking                 of the former Zionist Zhirinovsky/Eidelstein.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">We call on you,                 young men and women, students and soldiers,                 workers and farmers, and youth, to prepare                 yourselves for the Russian revolution in the                 localites, in the cities and villages. Form                 revolutionary committees, cells, spontaneous                 unions, amalgamations.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">Be radical and                 uncompromising&#8211;demand the impossible! Yes, it is                 a matter of fulfilling the Great Russian dream,                 the old, still-living longing of our chosen                 people. We will a create a general                 national-revolutionary electoral list, and we                 call on you give us your vote. When the hour                 strikes, be ready. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">Hail Russia!</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">Hail the national                 Russian revolution!</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">Signed:</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;"><em>Eduard Limonov<br />
Alexander Barkashov<br />
Igor Letov<br />
Alexander Dugin<br />
Bachtiarov<br />
Morosov</em></span></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</div>
<p><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>The Revolutionary         Opposition</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The next important event took place at         the beginning of June 1994, when the New Right journal <em>Elementy </em>sponsored an event where the popular Siberian punk         rock band Grashdanskaya Oborona (Civil Defense)         performed; the fascistic RNU helped organize it. At this         event the formation of the Revolutionary Opposition, a         general national revolutionary or national-bolshevist         movement, was announced. (See &#8220;Declaration of the         Revolutionary Opposition,&#8221; p. 9; this text was         published in <em>Zavtra,</em> no. 25 [June 1994], along         with a picture of Nestor Makhno.)<sup>5</sup> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The names of the signatories are quite         interesting. Eduard Limonov is a well-known Russian         underground author, who in 1974 was expelled from the         Soviet Union and in 1989 returned as a Russian         nationalist. He fought on the side of the Serbs in         Yugoslavia and strongly advanced their position through         his journalism. Another signer is Igor Letov, a singer in         Grashdanskaya Oborona, which before the 1990s sang         anarchistic, anti-Soviet-state, and antimilitarist songs;         in the mid-1980s Letov was imprisoned in a mental         hospital for these songs. Still another signer is         Aleksandr Dugin, the leading ideologist of the         national-patriots and editor-in-chief of <em>Elementy,</em> to whose editorial board Alain de Benoist and other         leaders of the European New Right also belong.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Another interesting point about this         event is an article by Aleksandr Dugin published on the         same page in <em>Zavtra</em> as the declaration. In this         article, called &#8220;Anpilov, Our Red Brother,&#8221;         Dugin paid tribute to Viktor Anpilov, the leader of the         Communist Workers’ Party, with the obvious intention         of winning him over to the new national-bolshevist front.         [Anpilov is considered a "far left" Communist,         in contrast to Zyuganov.—trans.] That the national         bolsheviks are making overtures to Anpilov and his         Stalinistic organization at all speaks volumes about how         they see themselves. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Actually, unofficial conversations         between Anpilov and the rest of the national-bolshevist         movement seem to have been taking place for some time. I         say this because I have in my possession a copy of a         statement ordering the creation of a national-bolshevist         front as long ago as 1993. The document (which was signed         not by individuals but by organizations) was signed not         only by the National Radical Party, the Movement of the         New Right, and the Front for National Revolutionary         Action (supported by Garry Lauck) but also by the Russian         Komsomol (the former youth organization of the Communist         Party of the Soviet Union, which is now financed by         Anpilov and Zyuganov), and the Movement to Support Cuba.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">How has Anpilov responded to this         courtship? The lead article that subsequently appeared in         the Communist Workers&#8217; Party newspaper <em>Molniya </em>(no.         1, July 1994), titled &#8220;We Will Save Russia,&#8221;         tells us how:</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">Throughout Russia a             wave of strikes is rising, demanding that the             president be removed and that the organizers of the             enormous experiments in colonialization that have             been perpetrated on the Russian people be brought to             accountability. In the wake of the October 1993             atrocity against the people and the Constitution,             social resistance has intensified, and the opposition             leaders are demanding unity and still more unity. No             one of us, in isolation, can prevail even by legal             means over our foe, who has a monopoly on television,             radio, and the largest newspapers. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: x-small;">After years of unequal             struggle against this antipopular regime, a group of             fighters has come forth from the midst of the people,             selflessly ready to serve the national interests of             Russia . . . Let us join together on the path to             victory. We ask the voters, the social and political             organizations, to respond to our call, to suggest             candidates for a common electoral list, and to             prepare for the votes in the largest Russian cities             in September. We believe in the wisdom and power of             the working people. Together we will win!</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In the light of a social situation         approaching bankruptcy, it seems cynical to say, let&#8217;s         wait and see what happens. The absence of an antifascist         movement in Russia itself leaves me with no recourse but         to write about developments in the national-patriotic         movement. ¤ </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><strong>Markus Mathyl</strong> lives in Hamburg,         Germany, where he works with the Hamburg Libertarian         Center. He has often traveled to Russia and writes         extensively on contemporary Russian radicalism for the         anarchist press in Europe.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;"><em>Translated by Janet Biehl.         Originally published in Direkte Aktion, September 1994.         For more information: Direkte Aktion, Bismarckstrasse         41a, 47443 Moers, Germany.</em></span></p>
<hr noshade="noshade" /><span style="font-size: x-small;">1 <em>National bolshevism</em> is a         political tendency dating from Weimar Germany that tried         to intermingle nationalism, specifically the image of         Germany as an oppressed nation as a result of the         Versailles treaty, with Bolshevik social         goals—trans.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">2 &#8220;Of all the new-style Russian         nationalistis Nevzorov is undoubtedly the best-known, the         most popular, and at the same time the most despised. His         St. Petersburg television show, <em>600 Seconds,</em> is         watched by seventy million viewers. It was initially a         local chronicle, mainly of crime, in which Nevzorov         figured as a courageous, unpolitical, anti-establishment         figure, voicing the concerns of the man in the street,         attacking the Communist bureaucrats and the         &#8220;Mafia.&#8221; . . . However, within a year the         program became highly politicized—favoring a strong,         united Russia, defending the interests of Russians         outside Russsia. Nevzorov dropped his erstwhile         monarchism and rabid anticommunism and moved closer to a         National Bolshevik stance.&#8221; Walter Laqueur, <em>Black         Hundred: The Rise of the Extreme Right in Russia</em> (New         York: HarperCollins, 1993), p. 269.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">3 Organ of the Popular Socialist         Party—trans.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">4 &#8220;Ilya Konstantinov, a native of         Leningrad . . . made his debut in the Russian Christian         movement and was instrumental in drawing some of the         striking workers in the Siberian coal mines to the cause         of the right.&#8221; Walter Laqueur, <em>Black Hundred, </em>p.         268.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">5 The declaration later led to the         founding of the National Bolshevik Party at the end of         1994, which is chaired by Eduard Limonov. It also formed         the core of a Communist-fascist youth movement, which is         very active and is now considered the strongest         explicitly political tendency among Russian youth. -M.M.</span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/1995/12/left-green-perspectives-34/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Left Green Perspectives #33</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/1995/10/left-green-perspectives-33/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/1995/10/left-green-perspectives-33/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 01 Oct 1995 12:00:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Left Green Perspectives</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Left Green Perspectives (1988-1998)]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/1995/10/left-green-perspectives-33/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p align="center">When &#8220;Realism&#8221; Becomes Capitulation</p> <p align="center">Action from principle, the perception and the performance of right,<br /> changes things and relations; it is essentially revolutionary,<br /> and does not consist wholly with anything which was. </p> <p align="right">&#8211;Thoreau</p> <p>One of the most dangerous aspects of the present cultural and social counterrevolution is the widespread belief [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="center"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><strong>When &#8220;Realism&#8221; Becomes Capitulation</strong></span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Action from         principle, the perception and the performance of right,<br />
changes things and relations; it is essentially         revolutionary,<br />
and does not consist wholly with anything which was. </em></span></p>
<p align="right"><span style="font-size: small;">&#8211;Thoreau</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">One of the most dangerous aspects of         the present cultural and social counterrevolution is the         widespread belief that capitalism is here to stay, that         it is a &#8220;natural&#8221; social order, and that         attempts to change its basic structure are futile and         irrelevant at best and pernicious at worst. This belief,         the conventional wisdom of the present generation, is now         deeply rooted in the &#8220;children of the sixties,&#8221;         the hell-raisers of 1968, who upon reaching middle age         have found new pathways back to the society that they         once denounced with insurrectionary theatrics. Nothing is         more distasteful than 1960s anarchists and socialists         who, roaring with &#8220;revolutionary&#8221; declamations         a generation ago, have now ensconced themselves in the         academy, professions, and business&#8211;and are currently         waging an unrelenting criticism of positions that         radically challenge the present social order as         &#8220;sectarian.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">We have already encountered this         message from former socialists who have transformed         themselves into so-called &#8220;radical democrats&#8221;         and from former anarchists who have transformed         themselves into what Deleuze and Guattari have called (in         all seriousness!) &#8220;desiring machines,&#8221; focused         on a Yuppie pursuit of self-expression and a fulfilled         &#8220;personhood.&#8221; If, as refurbished         &#8220;radicals&#8221; now tell us, socialism in all its         forms is a lost cause; if liberal capitalism is the best         outcome we can expect from humanity&#8217;s long journey out of         animality; then any hope that people can ever share this         planet with one another in a benign, caring, and         ecological way&#8211;indeed, that reason can shape social         development to achieve the historic aim of an ethical         society&#8211;has been mindlessly jettisoned. Humanity, we         must suppose, can no longer attempt of its own free will         to produce a cooperative society, and its future must be         founded on a variant of the Hobbesian notions of a war of         all against all.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">No one, to be sure, can deny the right         of 1960s socialists and anarchists to embrace the status         quo in their various ways or adopt restful ideologies         that threaten nothing in the established social order.         But the difficulty that former radicals face, alas, is         that capitalism will not leave them in peace. Society         will not allow them to enjoy the economic and political         quietude so necessary for stasis. Like natural evolution,         social evolution goes on, and no &#8220;end of         history&#8221; has produced the ideological and         psychological certitudes on which to create a world of         adaptation and self-satisfaction. Wrong as Marx was about         the hegemonic role of the proletariat in transforming         society, he was brilliantly insightful in delineating the         explosive contradictions within capitalism&#8211;to which we         today can add the inevitable contradiction between         capitalist society and the natural world.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The great tradition, born from past         revolutions both of society and of the mind, must be         preserved if we are to retain our own humanity and a         sense of hope. We hold the conviction that a truly         communistic society is not only possible but necessary as         the outcome of humanity&#8217;s potential for freedom and         self-consciousness; that reason can guide human affairs         within society as well as our dealings with the natural         world; that the hovering shadows of a dismal, fearful,         and antirational past, with its mystical appeals to and         denigration of the human spirit, can be effaced by         enlightenment, secularity, and a commitment to progress.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">If libertarian socialism in some form         is not to be part of humanity&#8217;s destiny, and if reason is         to be merely a contrivance for adapting to the status quo         or its basically bourgeois permutations, then what passes         for consciousness today is adaptive rather than         innovative and more animalistic than potentially human.         In the face of today&#8217;s massive surrender of erstwhile         leftists, one is tempted to cry, &#8220;If you cannot         challenge the foundations of this malignant social order,         then have the decency to refrain from calling those who         still do &#8216;sectarian&#8217; and &#8216;dogmatic.&#8217; Pray, do not lecture         those who are still trying to carry on the revolutionary         tradition, the centuries-long struggle for a cooperative         society and a truly democratic politics, on the need for         a new &#8216;realism&#8217; and &#8216;pragmatism&#8217;&#8221;&#8211;least of all at a         time when social and ecological collision threatens to         attain apocalyptic proportions. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">To &#8220;radical democrats&#8221; and         lifestyle anarchists, we would like to suggest that they         find what niche they can in this increasingly         constrictive and barbarous world, and luxuriate in it         with all the fantasies they please. But have the moral         probity to recognize that in the present time, nothing         could be more indecent that to condemn the revolutionary         tradition, its visions of a free, cooperative, and         ecological society, and its adherents committed to         serious social action in a lived public sphere as         &#8220;sectarians&#8221; and &#8220;dogmatists.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">If the persistence of radical         commitment is troubling because it recalls former ideals         worn down by three decades of defeat, and now replaced by         an ugly cynicism, then by all means shed these ideals         completely, without diluting them into reforms that         provide a patina for modern capitalism. But should a         future generation emerge that knows nothing of the         revolutionary tradition because it has been removed from         academic and public &#8220;discourse,&#8221; the phrase         &#8220;human spirit&#8221; will be a euphemism for cultural         barbarism, spiritual death, and a self-indulgent         narcissism.</span></p>
<p align="right"><span style="font-size: small;"><em>—The Social         Ecology Project </em></span></p>
<hr noshade="noshade" />
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Theses on Social         Ecology in a Period of Reaction<br />
</strong></span><strong><em>by Murray Bookchin</em></strong></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Social ecology developed out of         important social and theoretical problems that faced the         Left in the post-World War II period. The historical         realities of the 1940s and the 1950s completely         invalidated the perspectives of a proletarian revolution,         of a &#8220;chronic economic crisis&#8221; that would bring         capitalism to its knees, and of commitment to a         centralistic workers&#8217; party that would seize state power         and, by dictatorial means, initiate a transition to         socialism and communism. It became painfully evident in         time that no such generalized crisis was in the offing;         indeed, that the proletariat and any party&#8211;or labor         confederation&#8211;that spoke in the name of the working         class could not be regarded as a hegemonic force in         social transformation.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Quite the the contrary: capitalism         emerged from the war stronger and more stable than it had         been at any time in its history. A generalized crisis         could be managed to one degree or another within a         strictly bourgeois framework, let alone the many limited         and cyclical crises normal to capitalism. The         proletariat, in turn, ceased to play the hegemonic role         that the Left had assigned to it for more than a century,         and Leninist forms of organization were evidently         vulnerable to bureaucratic degeneration.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Moreover, capitalism, following the         logic of its own nature as a competitive market economy,         was creating social and cultural issues that had not been         adequately encompassed by the traditional Left of the         interwar era (1917-1939). To be sure, the traditional         Left&#8217;s theoretical cornerstone, notably, the class         struggle between wage labor and capital, had not         disappeared; nor had economic exploitation ceased to         exist. But the issues that had defined the traditional         Left&#8211;more precisely, &#8220;proletarian socialism&#8221;         in all its forms&#8211;had broadened immensely, expanding both         the nature of oppression and the meaning of freedom.         Hierarchy, while not supplanting the issue of class         struggle, began to move to the foreground of at least         Euro-American radical concerns, in the widespread         challenges raised by the sixties &#8220;New Left&#8221; and         youth culture to authority as such, not only to the         State. Domination, while not supplanting exploitation,         became the target of radical critique and practice, in         the early civil rights movement in the United States, in         attempts to remove conventional constraints on sexual         behavior, dress, lifestyle, and values, and later, in the         rise of feminist movements, ecological movements that         challenged the myth of &#8220;dominating&#8221; the natural         world, and movements for gay and lesbian liberation. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">It is unlikely that any of these         movements would have emerged had capitalism at midcentury         not created all the indispensable technological         preconditions for a libertarian communist         society&#8211;prospects that are consistent with Enlightenment         ideals and the progressive dimensions of modernity. One         must return to the great debates that began in the late         1950s over the prospects for free time and material         abundance to understand the ideological atmosphere that         new technologies such as automation created and the         extent to which they were absorbed by the &#8220;New         Left&#8221; of the 1960s. The prospect of a post-scarcity         society, free of material want and demanding toil, opened         a new horizon of potentiality and hope&#8211;ironically,         reiterating the prescient demands of the Berlin Dadaists         of 1919 for &#8220;universal unemployment,&#8221; which         stood in marked contrast to the traditional Left&#8217;s demand         for &#8220;full employment.&#8221;</span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: small;"><strong>II</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Social ecology, as developed in the         United States in the early sixties (long after the         expression had fallen into disuse as a variant of         &#8220;human ecology&#8221;), tried to advance a coherent,         developmental, and socially practical outlook to deal         with the changes in radicalism and capitalism that were         in the offing. Indeed, in great part, it actually         anticipated them. Long before an ecology movement         emerged, social ecology delineated the scope of the         ecological crisis that capitalism must necessarily         produce, tracing its roots back to hierarchical         domination, and emphasizing that a competitive capitalist         economy must unavoidably give rise to unprecedented         contradictions with the nonhuman natural world. None of         these perspectives, it should be noted, were in the air         in the early 1960s&#8211;Rachel Carson&#8217;s <em>Silent Spring</em> with its emphasis on pesticides notwithstanding. Indeed,         as early as 1962, social ecology projected the         alternative of solar energy, wind power, and water power,         among other new ecotechnologies, and alternatives to         existing productive facilities that were to become         axiomatic to a later generation of ecologists. It also         advanced the vision of new ecocommunities based on direct         democracy and nonhierarchical forms of human relations.         These facts should be emphasized in view of deep         ecology&#8217;s attempt to rewrite the history of the ecology         movement in terms of its own quasi-religious and         scarcity-oriented outlook. Nor should we overlook the         fact that social ecology&#8217;s antihierarchical analyses laid         the theoretical basis for early feminism, various         community movements, the antinuclear movement, and in         varying degrees, Green movements, before they turned from         &#8220;nonparty parties&#8221; into conventional electoral         machines.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Nonetheless, social ecology makes no         claim that it emerged ab novo. It was&#8211;and it         remains&#8211;deeply rooted in Enlightenment ideals and the         revolutionary tradition of the past two centuries. Its         analyses and goals have never been detached from the         understandably less developed theoretical analyses of         Karl Marx and the classical anarchists (particularly         Peter Kropotkin), or from the great revolutions that         culminated in the Spanish Revolution of 1936-1937. It         eschews any attempt to defame the historic traditions of         the Left in favor a neoliberal patchwork of ideas or a         queasy political centrism that parades as         &#8220;postmodernism&#8221; and         &#8220;post-industrialism,&#8221; not to speak of the         &#8220;postmaterialist&#8221; spiritualism fostered by         ecofeminists, lifestyle anarchists, deep ecologists, and         so-called &#8220;social deep ecologists&#8221; or         &#8220;deep social ecologists.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Quite to the contrary: social ecology         seeks to countervail attempts to denature the         Enlightenment and revolutionary project by emphasizing         the need for theoretical coherence, no less today than it         did in the 1960s, when the &#8220;New Left&#8221; drifted         from a healthy libertarian populism into a quagmire of         Leninist, Maoist, and Trotskyist tendencies. Social         ecology retains its filiations with the Enlightenment and         the revolutionary tradition all the more emphatically in         opposition to the quasi-mystical and expressly mystical         trends that are thoroughly sweeping up the privileged         petty bourgeoisie of North America and Europe, with their         goulash of antirational, spiritualistic, and atavistic         ideologies. Social ecology is only too mindful that         capitalism today has a nearly infinite capacity to coopt,         indeed commodify, self-styled &#8220;oppositional         trends&#8221; that remain as the detritus of the &#8220;New         Left&#8221; and the old counterculture. Even anarchism,         once a formidable tradition, has been repackaged by Hakim         Bey, Bob Black, David Watson, and Jason McQuinn into a         merchandisable boutique ideology that panders to         petty-bourgeois tastes for naughtiness and eccentricity. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Ecology, too, has been packaged and         repackaged into a variety of &#8220;deep ecologies&#8221;         that generally emphasize an animalistic reductionism, a         neo-Malthusian &#8220;hunger politics,&#8221; antihumanism,         and bio- or &#8220;eco-&#8221;centrism&#8211;in short, a         pastiche that renders it equally palatable to members of         the British royal family at the summit of the social         hierarchy and to lumpenized anarchoids at its base.         Feminism, initially a universalized challenge to         hierarchy as such, has devolved into parochial, often         self-serving, and even materially rewarding species of         ecofeminism and express theisms that pander to a myth of         gender superiority (no less ugly when it concerns women         than when it concerns men) in one form or another&#8211;not to         speak of the outright wealth-oriented         &#8220;feminism&#8221; promoted by Naomi Wolf et al.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Capitalism, in effect, has not only         rendered the human condition more and more irrational,         but it has absorbed into its orbit, to one degree or         another, the very consciousness that once professed to         oppose it. If Fourier insightfully declared that the way         a society treats its women can be regarded as a measure         of its status as a civilization, so today we can add that         the extent to which a society devolves into mysticism and         eclecticism can be regarded as measure of its cultural         decline. By these standards, no society has more         thoroughly denatured its once-radical opponents than         capitalism in the closing years of the twentieth century. </span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: small;"><strong>III</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">This devolution of consciousness is by         no means solely the product of our century&#8217;s new global         media, as even radical theorists of popular culture tend         to believe. Absolutism and medievalism, no less than         capitalism, had their own &#8220;media,&#8221; the Church,         that reached as ubiquitously into every village as         television reaches into the modern living room. The roots         of modern cultural devolution are as deep-seated as the         ecological crisis itself. Capitalism, today, is openly         flaunted not only as a system of social relationships but         as the &#8220;end of history,&#8221; indeed, as a natural         society that expresses the most intrinsic qualities of         &#8220;human nature&#8221;&#8211;its ostensible         &#8220;drive&#8221; to compete, win, and grow. This         transmutation of means into ends, vicious as the means         may be, is not merely &#8220;the American way&#8221;; it is         the <em>bourgeois </em>way. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The commodity has now colonized every         aspect of life, rendering what was once a capitalist         economy into a capitalist culture. It has produced         literally a &#8220;marketplace of ideas,&#8221; in which         the coin for exchanging inchoate notions and intuitions         is validated by the academy, the corrupter par excellence         of the &#8220;best and brightest&#8221; in modern society         and the eviscerator of all that is coherent and clearly         delineable. Indeed, never has &#8220;high culture,&#8221;         once guarded by academic mandarins, been so scandalously         debased by academic presses that have become the         pornographers of ideology. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Bourgeois society qua culture,         especially its academic purveyors, abhors a principled         stand, particularly a combative one that is prepared to         clearly articulate a body of coherent principles and         thrust it into opposition against the capitalist system         as a whole. Theoretically and practically, serious         opposition takes its point of departure from the need to         understand the logic of an ideology, not its euphemistic         metaphors and drifting inconsistencies. Capitalism has         nothing to fear from an ecological, feminist, anarchist,         or socialist hash of hazy ideas (often fatuously         justified as &#8220;pluralistic&#8221; or         &#8220;relativistic&#8221;) that leaves its social premises         untouched. It is all the better for the prevailing order         that reason be denounced as &#8220;logocentrism,&#8221;         that bourgeois social relations be concealed under the         rubric of &#8220;industrial society,&#8221; that the social         need for an oppositional movement be brushed aside in         favor of a personal need for spiritual redemption, that         the political be reduced to the personal, that the         project of social revolution be erased by hopeless         communitarian endeavors to create &#8220;alternative&#8221;         enterprises. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Except where its profits and         &#8220;growth opportunities&#8221; are concerned,         capitalism now delights in avowals of the need to         &#8220;compromise,&#8221; to seek a &#8220;common         ground&#8221;&#8211;the language of its professoriat no less         than its political establishment&#8211;which invariably turns         out to be its own terrain in a mystified form. Hence the         popularity of &#8220;market socialism&#8221; in self-styled         &#8220;leftist&#8221; periodicals; or possibly &#8220;social         deep ecology&#8221; in deep ecology periodicals like <em>The         Trumpeter</em>; or more brazenly, accolades to Gramsci by         the Nouvelle Droite in France, or to a &#8220;Green         Adolf&#8221; in Germany. A Robyn Eckersley has no         difficulty juggling the ideas of the Frankfurt School         with deep ecology while comparing in truly biocentric         fashion the &#8220;navigational skills&#8221; of birds with         the workings of the human mind. The wisdom of making         friends with everyone that underpins this academic         &#8220;discourse&#8221; can only lead to a blurring of         latent and serious differences&#8211;and ultimately to the         compromise of all principles and the loss of political         direction.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The social and cultural decomposition         produced by capitalism can be resisted only by taking the         most principled stand against the corrosion of nearly all         self-professed oppositional ideas. More than at any time         in the past, social ecologists should abandon the         illusion that a shared use of the word &#8220;social&#8221;         renders all of us into socialists; or         &#8220;anarchy,&#8221; into anarchists; or         &#8220;ecology,&#8221; into radical ecologists. The measure         of social ecology&#8217;s relevance and theoretical integrity         consists of its ability to be rational, ethical,         coherent, and true to the ideal of the Enlightenment and         the revolutionary tradition&#8211;not of any ability to earn         plaudits from the Prince of Wales, Al Gore, or Gary         Snyder, still less from academics, spiritualists, and         mystics. In this darkening age when capitalism&#8211;the         mystified social order par excellence&#8211;threatens to         globalize the world with capital, commodities, and a         facile spirit of &#8220;negotiation&#8221; and         &#8220;compromise,&#8221; it is necessary to keep alive the         very idea of uncompromising critique. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">It is not dogmatic to insist on         consistency, to infer and contest the logic of a given         body of premises, to demand clarity in a time of cultural         twilight. Indeed, quite to the contrary, eclecticism and         theoretical chaos, not to speak of practices that are         more theatrical than threatening and that consist more of         posturing than convincing, will only dim the light of         truth and critique. Until social forces emerge that can         provide a voice for basic social change rather than         spiritual redemption, social ecology must take upon         itself the task of preserving and extending the great         traditions from which it has emerged. Should the darkness         of capitalist barbarism thicken to the point where this         enterprise is no longer possible, history as the rational         development of humanity&#8217;s potentialities for freedom and         consciousness will indeed reach its definitive end.</span></p>
<p align="right"><span style="font-size: small;"><em>—August 9, 1995</em></span></p>
<hr noshade="noshade" />
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Theses on Social         Ecology and Deep Ecology<br />
</strong></span><strong><em>by</em></strong><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span><strong><em>Janet         Biehl</em></strong></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Ever since the debate between social         ecology and deep ecology broke out in the summer of 1987,         various individuals have taken it upon themselves to         attempt to reconcile the two approaches and produce what         they feel is a higher synthesis. Social ecology and deep         ecology, however, are incommensurable, for several basic         reasons. Deep ecologists differ among themselves as to         the content of their approach, which often renders deep         ecology itself self-contradictory and amorphous.         Nevertheless, based on the writings of its major         theorists, its basic areas of disagreement with social         ecology may be identified.</span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: small;"><strong>I</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Social ecology argues that the idea of         dominating nature resulted from the domination of human         by human, rather than the reverse. That is, the causes of         the ecological crisis are ultimately and fundamentally         social in nature. The historical emergence of         hierarchies, classes, states, and finally the market         economy and capitalism itself are the social forces that         have, both ideologically and materially, produced the         present despoliation of the biosphere.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Deep ecology, by contrast, locates the         origin of the ecological crisis in belief-systems, be         they religions or philosophies. Most particularly, deep         ecologists identify ancient near eastern religions,         including those of Mesopotamia and Judea; Christianity;         and the scientific worldview as fostering a mindset that         seeks to &#8220;dominate nature.&#8221; It is by         &#8220;asking deeper questions,&#8221; as Arne Naess puts         it, that these origins are identified, so that the social         causes of the ecological crisis are somehow relegated to         the category &#8220;shallow.&#8221;</span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: small;"><strong>II</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Social ecology views the natural world         as a process&#8211;and not just any process, but a development         toward increasing complexity and subjectivity. This         development was not predetermined from the outset and         need not have occurred, but retrospectively the         increasing complexity of natural evolution and the         development of increasing subjectivity are impossible to         miss. With the emergence of human beings, biological         evolutionary processes (first nature) have continued in         and been sublated by social and cultural evolutionary         processes (second nature). Unlike sociobiology, which         reduces the social to the biological, social ecology         emphasizes the gradations between first and second         nature: second nature emerged out of first nature. Yet         the boundary between human and nonhuman nature is real         and articulated. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Deep ecology, by contrast, views first         nature, in the abstract, as a &#8220;cosmic oneness,&#8221;         which bears striking similarities to otherworldly         concepts common to Asian religions. In concrete terms, it         views first nature as &#8220;wilderness,&#8221; a concept         that by definition means nature essentially separated         from human beings and hence &#8220;wild.&#8221; Both         notions are notable for their static and         anticivilizational character. (Deep ecologists sometimes         highlight the evolution of large animals strategically,         as a rationale for expanding wilderness areas.) Deep         ecologists emphasize an ungraded, nonevolutionary         continuity between human and nonhuman nature, to the         point of outright denial of a boundary between adaptive         animality and innovative humanity.</span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: small;"><strong>III</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Social ecology aims to reintegrate         human social development with biological development, and         human communities with ecocommunities, producing a         rational and ecological society. The mere biological         presence of humans in large numbers does not determine         the type of society they will form. Even large numbers of         human beings are capable of organizing society along         lines that are not only not destructive of first nature         but even enhance it. A sensitive combination of         ecotechnics and existing technologies prudently applied         constitutes the technological basis for post-scarcity,         affording humans the free time to manage their social,         political, and economic affairs along rational lines and         fostering and restoring the ecological complexity of         first nature.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Deep ecology, by contrast, does not aim         to integrate humans with first nature. It regards the         mere biological presence of human beings in any large         numbers as intrinsically harmful to first nature, and         sometimes even the basic means of human sustenance as         damaging. Instead, deep ecology seeks to preserve and         expand wilderness areas, excluding human beings from         ever-larger tracts of land and forest. &#8220;Subsistence         agriculture,&#8221; writes George Sessions, &#8220;which         destroys tropical forests, cannot be considered long-term         economic progress for the poor. The severe overpopulation         in Third World countries requires that most of the poor         will live in urban areas in the near future.&#8221; Of         paramount importance to deep ecology is a radical and         potentially ruthless scaling-down of the human         population&#8211;indeed, population reduction as an issue has         been named the &#8220;litmus test&#8221; of deep ecology.         Maximizing wilderness and minimizing human population,         some deep ecologists look upon even farming as such with         disfavor, views that have rightfully given rise to         charges that deep ecology is misanthropic. </span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: small;"><strong>IV</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Social ecology openly asserts that         human beings are potentially the most advanced life-form         that natural evolution has produced, in crucial respects         of intelligence, moral capacity, and dexterity&#8211;which in         no way provides a license for humans to wantonly destroy         first nature. Indeed, in a rational society, human beings         could be nature rendered self-conscious. Clearly it is         part of their evolutionary makeup to intervene in the         natural world; what is not determined is whether that         intervention will be ecologically benign or malign, a         problem that is resolved by what kind of society they         create.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Deep ecology, by contrast, regards         human-centeredness or anthropocentrism as the fatal         feature common to belief-systems generative of the         ecological crisis. It advances instead a concept of         biocentrism or &#8220;ecocentrism,&#8221; which attributes         equal intrinsic moral worth to human and nonhuman         life-forms and even to ecosystems. It regards various         striking capacities of particular creatures as         &#8220;skills&#8221; of equal value to human capacities. In         making decisions about whether humans should engage in a         potentially ecologically damaging project, deep ecology         upholds the &#8220;vital needs&#8221; of life-forms against         the &#8220;nonvital needs&#8221; of humans. Which needs are         vital, however, remains undefined. Invoking the         &#8220;land ethic&#8221; of Aldo Leopold, deep ecology is         biased against human intervention in first nature and         often appears to regard human intervention as inherently         destructive. Yet insofar as deep ecology calls upon human         beings to alter their behavior in the light of the         ecological crisis, it tacitly acknowledges that the         behavior of human beings is decisive. Thus deep ecology         is inherently self-contradictory.</span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: small;"><strong>V</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Social ecology, while strongly         emphasizing the need for an ecological sensibility,         indeed an ethic of complementarity, contends that         addressing the ecological crisis requires engaging in         social and political activity to confront and ultimately         eliminate its objective social causes: capitalism, social         hierarchy, and the nation-state. Social ecology&#8217;s         political dimension, libertarian municipalism, is a         program for establishing direct, face-to-face democracies         and confederating them into a dual power to confront         these forces. Social ecology thus places itself in the         Enlightenment and revolutionary tradition.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Deep ecology, by contrast,         overwhelmingly emphasizes subjective factors. Drawing on         subjectivists like Lynn White, Jr., it calls upon people         to develop a quasi-mystical &#8220;ecological         consciousness&#8221; by which they will feel themselves         part of the natural world, as a &#8220;self-in-Self.&#8221;         Deep ecologists approach this consciousness through         highly personalistic philosophies or         &#8220;ecosophies&#8221; that draw on an eclectic mix of         alternative worldviews: native American, Buddhist,         Taoist, pagan, and &#8220;Pleistocene.&#8221; Regardless of         whether such views are accurately understood or, in some         cases, are even knowable to people today, they share the         common feature of instilling submersion to a larger         &#8220;one&#8221; that, as a whole, has more value than the         individual human. Deep ecology in practice is quietistic,         emphasizing contemplation rather than intervention, to         attain a state of awareness of the alleged absence of         boundaries between human consciousness and the         &#8220;cosmic oneness.&#8221; Some deep ecologists         explicitly eliminate moral imperatives from this         &#8220;ecological consciousness.&#8221; Although one deep         ecologist makes the claim that attaining &#8220;ecological         consciousness&#8221; will foster political activity, deep         ecology often expresses an aversion to most political         activity as such as anthropocentric, apart from basic         conservationism and trite liberal attempts to curtail         wilderness destruction. Participation in political         movements is of value, however, insofar as it may         contribute to personal transformation. Most often, deep         ecology urges that people make lifestyle changes that         reduce their consumption. </span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: small;"><strong>VI</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Social ecology argues that one of         humans&#8217; distinctive features, their capacity to reason at         a high level of generality, gives them the ability to         potentially understand natural processes and potentially         organize society along ecological and rational lines.         Even as it criticizes the ubiquitous claims of a         &#8220;means-ends&#8221; rationalism that has historically         instrumentalized human and nonhuman phenomena, it         advances a dialectical reasoning that is appropriate for         comprehending human social and natural evolutionary         processes. In itself, it embodies this commitment to         rationality by upholding and demonstrating coherence in         social thought.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Deep ecology, by contrast, disparages         and often even demonizes reason as endemic to the         anthropocentric worldviews that have produced the         ecological crisis. Alternatively, deep ecology advances         intuition as an equal or even superior form of cognition.         Through intuition, deep ecologists argue, the continuity         between the human self and the &#8220;cosmic one&#8221; may         be apprehended and appreciated. As an intuitional         approach, however, deep ecology is subject to the dangers         represented by earlier antirational and intuitionist         worldviews that, carried over into the political realm,         have produced antihumanistic and even genocidal         movements. Deep ecology, by its very amorphousness, makes         itself amenable to use by any parts of the modern social         hierarchy, depending on how needs are defined. Indeed, it         is not accidental that some deep ecology theorists are         devotees of the &#8220;late&#8221; work of Heidegger, whose         basic premises are socially and intellectually         reactionary.</span></p>
<p align="right"><span style="font-size: small;"><em>—August 1, 1995</em></span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/1995/10/left-green-perspectives-33/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Left Green Perspectives #32</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/1994/12/left-green-perspectives-32/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/1994/12/left-green-perspectives-32/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 01 Dec 1994 12:00:02 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Left Green Perspectives</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Left Green Perspectives (1988-1998)]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/?p=944</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p align="center">Inside Russia Today:<br /> An Interview with Vadim Damier</p> <p align="center">by Wolfgang Haug</p> <p>This issue of Green Perspectives focuses on recent developments in Russia from the perspective of anarchist Vadim Damier. Since 1987, Damier, who lives in Moscow, has been active in a number of different political tendencies. He presently belongs to the Group [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="center"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><strong>Inside Russia Today:<br />
An Interview with Vadim Damier</strong></span></p>
<p align="center"><strong>by Wolfgang Haug</strong></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">This issue of <em>Green Perspectives</em> focuses on recent developments in Russia from the         perspective of anarchist Vadim Damier. Since 1987,         Damier, who lives in Moscow, has been active in a number         of different political tendencies. He presently belongs         to the Group of Revolutionary Anarchosyndicalists/Friends         of the IWA (International Workingmen&#8217;s Association),         which is made up partly of members of KAS (Confederation         of Anarcho-Syndicalists) and partly of members of FRAN         (Federation of Revolutionary Anarchists). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">This interview was conducted in June         1994 near Stuttgart, Germany, by Wolfgang Haug, publisher         of the magazine <em>Schwarzer Faden, </em>where it was         originally published.<sup>1</sup> Translated by Janet         Biehl.</span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: small;">* * *</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: I&#8217;d like to ask about your         personal political development, since it&#8217;s an example of         how people living under totalitarian regimes can arrive         at oppositional ways of thinking.</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier:</em> My political career         began relatively late, actually, in 1987. Before then, my         political positions — which I kept private —         could be characterized as radical left, but they weren&#8217;t         differentiated yet as anarchistic or anything like that.         In the Soviet Union, we had no real access to books and         articles written by various independent thinkers. Those         who wanted to find out about the political ideas of         unorthodox theorists could read a book like <em>Critique         of Petty Bourgeois Socialism</em> — the book, of         course, rejects these ideas. We just ignored all the         slanderous parts, and based on what we read, we began to         construct our own positions. As a result, our ideas were         a hodge-podge — you probably couldn&#8217;t call what         emerged a clear, substantive position favoring a concrete         leftist tendency. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Starting in the Brezhnev era, there         were dissidents who were openly active politically, but         they remained entirely marginalized. They didn&#8217;t have any         public outreach — you couldn&#8217;t develop a         relationship with their groups except through personal         contact with a member. I had no personal contact with         such people, nor did I know how I could ever get it.         Besides, we knew very little about leftist tendencies         among dissidents — we heard about dissidents over         Western radio, and it sounded as if most of them were         bourgeois liberal or even nationalistic, like         Solzhenitsyn. Of course, that wasn&#8217;t very appealing to         leftists. Only later did we learn that there had also         been leftist dissident groups, but at the time we heard         very little about them, which as a rule obstructed any         concrete contact with them.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">I belonged to the &#8220;kitchen         dissidents,&#8221; as they were called at the time.         &#8220;Kitchen dissidents&#8221; were people who had a more         or less critical mentality, usually members of the         intelligentsia. They would gather in the evenings in         someone&#8217;s kitchen, drink tea or whatever, and discuss the         political situation, tell each other anecdotes, and so         on. They would make informal contact like this. The         kitchen was used as the meeting place because of the         housing problem in Moscow, where the apartments are         pretty small. The kitchen was practically the only place         in an apartment big enough for people to meet. That&#8217;s the         reason for the name &#8220;kitchen dissidents&#8221; —         it wasn&#8217;t a separate political grouping, it referred only         to this informal communication. That was the milieu of my         own politicization. Later, my family joined me; they         already had an oppositional orientation, though not in         any unified way.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">One further point I have to mention is         that my socio-logical work also influenced my political         development. I wrote a dissertation on the Green, or         rather the alternative, movement in West Germany, and         because of that I got access to the special sections of         libraries where Western newspapers and books — even         by leftists — were collected. I began to study these         works systematically. I developed sympathies in 1980 with         the Solidarity movement in Poland, for example, and with         self-management. . . . Then this interest converged with         the issue of ecology. In 1987, as the social movements         were surfacing in the Soviet Union, I thought that what         I&#8217;d learned about the Green movement in the West could         become useful in Russia. Ever since 1988 I&#8217;ve been active         in the ecology movement. I tried to influence the         founding of the Green party — I was even a member of         the coordinating committee for a while. At the time, we         tried to construct the party as a real eco-socialist,         eco-anarchist organization for self-management, but we         failed.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">From the beginning of the 1990s I had         more and more to do with the anarchist and         anarchosyndicalist movements. In 1989 I joined the KAS         (Confederation of Anarcho-Syndicalists), even though I         didn&#8217;t agree with all of their ideas, like their notion         of market socialism. Instead, I tried to spread the ideas         of libertarian communism. In 1991 I cofounded the         Revolutionary Anarchist Organization in Russia.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: What about the earlier dissident         groups? The trade-union-oriented SMOT [the Free         Interprofessional Workers' Union, the only leftist         dissident organization in the Soviet Union before         perestroika, organized in 1978] became known to us as a         leftist group here in what was then West Germany, and it         gained a great deal of press attention. Was this group         wholly unknown to you?</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>It was very little         known, and to people who didn&#8217;t listen to Western radio         broadcasts, it was probably entirely unknown. I was         listening to Western radio starting in about 1975, so I         knew about it. But efforts like SMOT were always quickly         destroyed.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: Is there any successor to this         group today?</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>Yes, SMOT still exists,         but most of the people aren&#8217;t the same as the ones who         started it. From the begin-ning, SMOT was a kind of         gathering place for representatives of very different         political orientations. It was an oppositional         trade-union initiative. It had anarchists,         left-socialists and even nationalistic groups. In the         earliest phase, social democratic positions were the most         widely held, I think. But this first generation was more         or less eliminated pretty early on: they were thrown into         prisons and mental hospitals. Even Klebanov, one of the         founders of the free unions [i.e., unions independent of         the Communist Party], had to spend many years in         psychiatric treatment — he was freed only at the         beginning of perestroika. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">What remained was no longer a         trade-union initiative but a very small group. At the         beginning of perestroika, SMOT was practically refounded.         Klebanov tried to revive the free unions, but he had         changed his own position. Before, he had considered         himself a leftist, a Marxist; now he said his free unions         had to adapt to capitalism. But it all remained a pretty         limited collection of small organizations in various         cities, no more than a hundred people all together. There         are some cities, like Minsk, in which SMOT really is a         trade union. But then there are other places where SMOT         attracts virtually only right-wing people — like         Smolensk, where they&#8217;re monarchists! <em>That&#8217;s</em> a         different bag of beans. The information office of SMOT         still exists in Moscow — we exchange information         with them. They say they&#8217;re in-terested in everything         from independent trade-union work to syndicalism, and         that they&#8217;re against the Communist Party, but otherwise         they call themselves &#8220;apolitical.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: I&#8217;d like to ask you about the         October 1993 &#8220;putsch&#8221; [Yeltsin's attack on the         parliamentarians in the Russian parliament building, or         "White House"]. The Western press has portrayed         President Yeltsin, both before and after, as representing         democracy. But after the fight over the White House,         after the barricades were taken away, we heard the         reaction of the left opposition and learned that for you         he represents dictatorship. </em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Could you explain what caused you to         arrive at this conclusion? Which particular steps of his         did you criticize? What politics does he stand for, and         what do Rutskoi</em><sup><em>2</em></sup><em> et al. stand         for? It would be helpful if you could distinguish these         positions, since the left opposition is somewhere between         these two poles: Yeltsin on the one hand, and Rutskoi,         Khasbulatov, and the nationalist groups on the other.         What issues do the radical leftists advance?</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier:</em> It&#8217;s been obvious for         some time that the so-called liberals of the ruling         bureaucracy show authoritarian ten-dencies. It started         gradually. Their faction came to power under slogans of         democratization, calling for a strengthening of the         legislative branch. But once they were in power, they         began to build up the executive. In 1993 it was clear to         us that the confrontation between two bourgeois models of         the state was reaching its climax. One model was         parliamentary, by which many moderate leftists wanted to         grant priority to the parliament; the other was the one         in which all power would derive from the president. The         constitution, which Yeltsin and his followers drew up,         was clearly tailored for a strong, autocratic president.         He can dissolve the parliament, and the government is         controlled by the president, not by the parliament —         in short, the president makes policy. All that&#8217;s left to         the parliament is financial matters and confirming         individual ministers and the like. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">So during this conflict the so-called         left-democratic forces, including social democrats, sided         with the parliament — not because they wanted to         defend the present composition of the parliament but         because of the idea of parliamentarism. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">As far as the radical leftists were         concerned, they saw the conflict a bit differently: their         starting point was that a few weeks before the &#8220;coup         d&#8217;état,&#8221; Yeltsin had brought his man Yegor Gaidar,         the former prime minister and an advocate of &#8220;shock         therapy,&#8221; back into power. [He had left the         government for a time — W.H.] He named him vice         premier. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">At the same time the delegation from         the International Monetary Fund (IMF) came to Moscow,         which makes up the economic background of the conflict.         Broader market reforms were then being discussed —         especially the contin-uation of the &#8220;shock         therapy&#8221; policy. The Yeltsin camp stood for         implementing the IMF plans and, consequently, for         shutting down numerous factories, eliminating state         subsidies and the like. These factories, after all, did         not make a profit from production but depended on the         civil service bureaucracy, as well as on the newly         emerging commercial bourgeoisie — including the         mafia bourgeoisie. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In contradistinction to the Yeltsin         camp, the &#8220;parlia-mentary faction&#8221; represented         the interests of the industrial bureaucracy, the top         managers who wanted to privatize the factories under the         management of the &#8220;workforce.&#8221; Their         (capitalist) views came from their desire to maintain         control of the factories, and so they resisted some of         the strictures of the IMF. During the October conflict,         this camp was sup-ported by the nationalist/fascist and         Communist faction, which constituted itself as the         &#8220;irreconcilable&#8221; opposition to Yeltsin and         represented the interests of the old bureaucratic         stratum, which at the time was being either laid off or         discriminated against. It was also generally supported by         Russian banking and industrial circles, which feared         Western competition.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Before the October events, Yeltsin was         clearly taking steps to consolidate his power in order to         institute concrete social and economic policies. The         radical leftists had been against such policies all along         — the whole development seemed to us to be a         &#8220;Pinochet-ization,&#8221; that is, the intro-duction         of a dictatorship in order to rapidly convert to a market         economy. On the other hand, we were certainly not in         favor of the parliament: first, because we are against         the prin-ciple of representation as such and, second,         because we knew that most of the people who stood behind         the parliament belonged to other factions of the same         ruling bureaucracy.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: Officially, it wasn&#8217;t reported in         the West that Yeltsin stood unconditionally for the IMF.         Here, the main criticism of the parliamentary faction was         that the parliament had not been freely elected. </em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>But it <em>was</em> elected! And the election was, in principle, free —         that is, there were many different candidates. Even         though it took place in 1990, it was still a multiparty         election. The Yeltsinists, of course, said that the         parliament wasn&#8217;t democratic because it had been elected         while the Communist Party still held power. But there         were already several parties, and it was <em>this</em> parliament that had chosen Yeltsin to be its speaker. At         the time, Yeltsin saw the parliament as good, and until         1991, both factions worked together. Only later was this         harmony was disrupted, when the power struggle began         — but not because the parliament had made         undemocratic and inhumane decisions. . . .</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The position of the radical leftists in         1993 was the same as it had been in August 1991 [during         the failed coup against Gorbachev]: we didn&#8217;t support         either side. In both cases we didn&#8217;t take part in the         barricades but instead distributed pamphlets denouncing         the declaration of a state of emergency and opposing         militarization, the ban on strikes and the curtailments         of freedoms. . . .</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">There were a few groups of radical         leftists who, to some extent, took the side of the         parliament. Their reasons were like those of the social         democrats, but they also had their own particular         reasons. On the evening after Yeltsin expelled the         parliament, barricades were constructed around the White         House. The people who built them were Trotskyists and a         few (I would emphasize this) anarchists, who did it         completely spontaneously — that is, no organization         made any decision to do it. These particular people just         decided to make use of the situation, probably to try to         radicalize the people who had gathered around the White         House and push them in a certain direction. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">It&#8217;s clear that the people gathered         around the White House weren&#8217;t only ultrarightists and         nationalists — this fact was determined afterward         and was confirmed in interviews with people who had been         in front of the White House. There were four types. First         the nationalists and ultrarightists, who considered         Yeltsin an agent of international Zionism and supported         the parliament even though they had difficulties with         Khasbulatov, who is Chechen.<sup>3</sup> Second were         people from former state-Communist groups, who hoped that         during the struggle against Yeltsin, the situation could         be changed in their favor — that if Yeltsin were         toppled, they could bring back the Soviet Union. Third         were democrats who had been disappointed since 1990 and         1991 but who still held the same positions — they         thought parliamentary institutions had to be protected         from the authoritarian tendencies of the executive. And         finally, there were those who came simply to protest the         existing regime, because that regime promised no future.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The radical leftists had only minimal         success in influencing these people, though, partly         because there were too few radical leftists there, and in         my own opinion, partly because it was useless from the         outset. It wasn&#8217;t our affair, it wasn&#8217;t our struggle. But         the main reason was that the ultrarightists soon drove         the radical leftists from the area around the White         House. There were fights between anarchists and Nazis         — the people who support Alexander Barkashov [a         prominent anti-Semitic polemicist, organizer of Slavic         congresses and leader of the Russian National Unity         Group]. One anarchist had to defend himself with a knife,         and afterward the Nazis handed him over to the police. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">That the Nazis and the police         cooperated was clear. They may already have had a         relationship, since the Barkashov people from the Russian         National Unity Group — who I consider to be the most         dangerous ultrarightists in Russia — had somehow         been permitted to use police training facilities, and         they had rifles from somewhere, nobody knows where.         Something similar happened to two anarchists from         Belarus, who had come to Moscow in order to understand         the situation themselves. They were in the square and         began to debate and then got into fights with neo-Nazis,         who handed them over to the police as         &#8220;provocateurs.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: Had there already been clashes         between radical leftists and Nazis before this? In a         leftist newspaper, I read about a confrontation over         literature distribution.</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier:</em> It&#8217;s been going on since         the early summer of 1993, when there were clashes between         distributors of leftist and Nazi literature. It started         when Nazis attacked some people who were selling a         Communist newspaper in front of the Lenin Museum. Let me         explain this. The Lenin Museum, in the center of Moscow         (it&#8217;s closed at the moment and is supposed to be changed         over into a historical museum), back then still held         exhibitions in the Communist style, and the Communists         saw it as their natural holy place. The distributors of         Nazi literature saw it as a good place to concentrate         their propaganda. Before the 1917 revolution, by the way,         this building was where the Moscow city parliament met.         The Nazis attacked the distributors of the Communist         newspaper and claimed the building for themselves. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Later, there were attacks on other         people selling radical-left literature. In public the         Communist leaders downplayed all this, though, so that         the alliance of opposition forces (that is, between         Communists and nationalists) would not be disrupted.         Trotskyists and anarchists were trying to resist these         attacks when a larger clash came in August 1993, and         Nazis handed over two radical leftists to the police.         While they were in the police station, those arrested saw         the Russian flag — with a swastika added —         hanging there; one of them was beaten up at the police         station. In any case, no legal proceedings were brought         against the leftists, since the events of         September-October overshadowed everything else.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">As far as we&#8217;re concerned, I think         Nazis have to be fought, probably even physically, but to         tell you the truth, we have very little means to do this.         Our group is very small and the Nazi groups are pretty         big; they&#8217;re militarily trained and they have rifles.         Some reports say that the Barkashov people have hundreds         of trained fighters.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: After the confrontation over the         White House, in which this Barshakov group functioned         more or less as a protective guard [for the         parliamentarians], didn&#8217;t the government go after them? </em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>Actually, what happened         was that the media gave this group a lot of publicity, in         effect creating an image for them. Since then, according         to a few more recent reports, this group has grown even         larger.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The Barshakov group was one of several         militarized groups around the White House, and they         organized the guard inside the parliament building. They         participated in the storming of the broadcasting station,<sup>4</sup> and they drove some of the other oppositional forces out         of the parliament building, including a few Communist         deputies. They later claimed that two of their own people         died during the storming of the White House, but most of         the Barkashov people had let themselves out of the         building before Yeltsin&#8217;s attack, as if they had been         tipped off in advance that it was about to happen. There         are also hints that their organization, Russian National         Unity, played a provocative role in the affair. In one         demonstration, for example, a radical leftist asked a         policeman who was standing passively nearby, &#8220;Do you         like the fact that there are swastikas in the center of         Moscow?&#8221; The policeman pointed in the direction of         the Kremlin and said, &#8220;All questions must be         addressed there.&#8221; It shouldn&#8217;t be excluded that         Yeltsin&#8217;s crowd used the ultrarightists as provocateurs.         The shootout started with them. . . . Finally, the         military assault came from the Yeltsin side — even         official television had to admit that.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Officially it was reported that the         activities of the Barshakov group were stopped. Barkashov         himself went underground. A decree was issued for his         arrest — but nobody could find him! This is really         very interesting — the powerful police of great         Russia could not find and arrest him for three whole         months! Later, he explained that he&#8217;d been in a dacha         near Moscow during this time. In December he was attacked         — somebody shot at him from a passing car and         wounded him. As a result, his whereabouts became known;         he was arrested and brought back to Moscow — taken         to a military hospital! There he lay until he was once         again healthy, and then he was freed. His group, although         they were still not legally permitted to exist, started         selling their newspaper, <em>Russian Order,</em> out in the         open, and it had an immediate circulation of 340,000         copies. Nobody interfered with this. . . . </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: In the West, Yeltsin&#8217;s opponents         are portrayed mainly as a collection of Communists,         ultrarightists and nationalists living in the past. But         you&#8217;ve suggested that they really work together. It would         be important to look more closely at this new red-brown         solidarity.</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>Of course, to people in         the West it&#8217;s incomprehensible that Stalinist Communists         would have anything to do with open neo-Nazis. Certainly         in Germany they don&#8217;t. But you have to remember that         Stalinism has always incorporated ideas of nationalism         and Great Russian chauvinism. In Russia, this really         isn&#8217;t so incomprehensible — Stalinism was in power         long enough to carry out its nationalistic content. The         Stalinists and nationalists have at least one thing in         common: the idea of a state that encompasses the         republics of the former USSR, and the so-called         patriotism around that idea. For this nationalism, the         Communists drew heavily from theories of the national         liberation struggles, in which the working class and the         national bourgeoisie were allied in the common struggle         against imperialism. The Stalinists advanced this policy         for countries of the so-called Third World. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">It goes back in Germany to the 1920s         and 1930s too. In 1923 Karl Radek, who was then the         German representative to the Communist International,         tried to advance similar ideas, to the point where he         practically suggested that the Communists and the working         class make an alliance with the right-wing <em>völkisch</em> forces so that they could struggle together against the         system established by the Versailles Treaty. To         paraphrase, Radek&#8217;s argument was: &#8220;Germany is         subjugated by international imperialism. A national         liberation movement must be created.&#8221; The Communists         would be the best patriots in this regard, Radek thought,         since they would be able to protect the country&#8217;s         national interests better than the bourgeoisie. More or         less the same argument resurfaced during the 1930s in         documents from the Communist Party of Germany (KPD).         There was a KPD program for national and social         liberation.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Today, the argument coming from the         Russian Stalinists sounds pretty much the same:         &#8220;Russia is a country that is subjugated by         international imperialism/Zionism. Allied with the         patriotic forces of the national bourgeoisie we must lead         a struggle for national liberation.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: How does this emphasis on Zionism         always get into it? </em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>That goes back to the         Stalin era, after the Second World War. In 1953, shortly         before Stalin died, there was actually a project to         deport all Jews from the European part of Russia to         Siberia. After Stalin&#8217;s death, fortunately, this didn&#8217;t         happen. Anti-Zionism was revived in 1967, when the         Arab-Israeli war flared up. At that time, Brezhnev took         the side of the Arab countries. An intense anti-Zionist         campaign broke out in Russia. In nasty caricatures, for         example, it was asked why Jewish citizens should be         allowed to study in Russian schools, since they were only         building up cadres for Israel. Books were published that         placed the blame for the medieval pogroms on the Jews         themselves — something along these lines: &#8220;The         Jews were rich, and the struggles weren&#8217;t really about         racial hatred but were &#8216;class struggles.&#8217; &#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: Have the Party versions of         history omitted the fact that many Jews played very         revolutionary roles in 1917 and afterward? </em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>Yes, it&#8217;s been forgotten         in Party history — but not by the nationalists! In         Russia today there are certainly some nationalists who         don&#8217;t mind working alongside Communists. But other         nationalists are anti-Communist and want nothing to do         with the Communist Party, since the 1917 revolution was a         &#8220;Jewish conspiracy.&#8221; The nationalists who are         willing to work with Communists have a tacit         understanding not to mention such matters. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: Nationalism, as an ideology         &#8220;beyond parties,&#8221; holds together political         alliances, and no group seems to be either able or         willing to separate itself from it. In the Russian case,         the development of a new racism and nationalism are         attributed not only to the collapse of the Soviet Union         but also to the terrible social and economic conditions         there, or at least those conditions have contributed to         it. Can you give a few clear-cut conditions that at this         moment are shaping life in Russia? I&#8217;m thinking of         inflation, the discrepancy between prices and wages, the         alignment of prices to the Western level.</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>The social crisis plays         an enormous role in causing the growth of nationalistic         opinions. The economic situation is bad, and the social         situation is even worse. In principle, however, it&#8217;s         pretty difficult to compare prices and wages in Russia         with those of the West. One must first of all consider         what they were like before perestroika. Back then, you         couldn&#8217;t compare wages and prices at all — even         currency exchange rates were arbitrary. But then, those         exchange rates weren&#8217;t entirely wrong since at least they         maintained a balance. Now prices are set, on principle,         at the international level, so the tendency is that a few         things still cost less than in the West — things         like bread and some foodstuffs particular to Russia. But         other items, like clothing, imported goods and so on, are         priced at the world level. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Wages, however, are much, much lower         than at the world level. It&#8217;s hard to figure out what the         average wage is. The figures the government issues are         entirely different from figures the unions give out. But         my approximate estimate for Moscow is that a qualified         worker on the production line last fall got about 70         rubles; now it could be about 200 rubles.<sup>5</sup> People who don&#8217;t work in manufacturing or the new         commercial sphere get even less — and that includes         everyone who works in education, science and medicine. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">What makes it even more difficult is         that the people who work in manufacturing receive their         wages only irregularly. The authorities agree that wages         should be raised, but then these wages aren&#8217;t paid out         for maybe three months. By the time they&#8217;re finally paid,         inflation has grown, and the wages have lost much of         their purchasing power. So one of the main demands during         the recent labor conflicts has been that wages be paid         regularly.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: What&#8217;s the outlook concerning         unemployment?</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>Unemployment is still         not very high. That&#8217;s probably why our situation still         has a degree of internal stability. In spite of all         demands for reform, in spite of all the IMF demands,         there hasn&#8217;t yet been a single bankruptcy of a state         industry. But the new government has already announced         that unemployment is going to come. And what will happen         then? It doesn&#8217;t seem likely that there will be         unemployment insurance or any other money for the         unemployed. Up to now, unemployment money was paid out         for a few months after someone lost a job, and after         that, no more. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In any case, the state hasn&#8217;t got the         money to pay insurance to millions of unemployed people.         There are no programs. There&#8217;s an idiotic television         program that depicts the labor office as a place that can         help the jobless find new work, industries find new         workforces and unemployed people start up their own         business. The producers of this program must think that a         good way to fight unemployment is to transform people         into businessmen. . . .</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: Let&#8217;s go on to another question         about nationalism. Is there any kind of a liberal media         in Russia that refuses to be tainted by nationalism? Are         there any newspapers that at least make a pretense of         reporting objectively? </em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>I have to say,         unfortunately, that nationalism is the prevailing         consensus in Russia at the moment. Practically all         parties have a more or less nationalistic tone in their         programs. And I mean <em>all </em>parties — even the         extreme market-economy liberals, like the people around         Gaidar. They too speak of Greater Russia now, and of the         need to defend great-power interests and protect Russian         minorities in the other republics. That&#8217;s the consensus.         And it&#8217;s no accident: every state has to have a basic         ideological consensus, otherwise it can&#8217;t function. If         the basic idea isn&#8217;t going to be state communism, then it         has to be something else — say, bourgeois-democracy         or bourgeois-liberalism. But in Russia, the situation is         too unstable and too delicate, so some other integrating         factor must be found, one that isn&#8217;t going to cost         anything materially. That leaves only nationalism. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">There are still intellectuals and small         groups that reject extreme nationalistic ideas. There is         still critique, for example, in a few liberal newspapers         like <em>Moscow News. </em>But they only critique —         they can&#8217;t suggest alternatives. Moreover, coming from         them, the liberal critique sounds very strange. There&#8217;s         an organization called the Antifascist Center, for         example. It&#8217;s a movement that was started up by Yeltsin&#8217;s         own Democratic Center. You can hear its members         criticizing the far right on television and radio. But         what they themselves propose as an alternative sounds         really terrible: they say that &#8220;nationalistic         demagoguery&#8221; and &#8220;class demagoguery&#8221; are         equivalent, and that both should be banned by the state         and prosecuted repressively. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">So in our new constitution, there&#8217;s a         point that says &#8220;social and national         demagoguery&#8221; is to be &#8220;forbidden and         prosecuted.&#8221; &#8220;Class struggle&#8221; is         officially banned. Even a person like Gaidar. Shortly         after the December elections, when the Zhirinovsky party         got so many votes, Gaidar suddenly was explaining that we         have to build an antifascist front. Gaidar — a         leading antifascist? A man who makes Pinochet-istic         prescriptions himself now wants to be considered an         antifascist? Many people would say, &#8220;If he&#8217;s an <em>anti</em>fascist,         let&#8217;s be fascists.&#8221; So Gaidar is actually making         propaganda for fascism instead of counterpropaganda.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: Has the new constitution, which         forbids &#8220;social&#8221; agitation too, been used         against the radical-left press?</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier:</em> Not yet. One reason         would be that most of the radical-left newspapers aren&#8217;t         officially permitted. These newspapers are published         unofficially and only half legally. So it&#8217;s very         difficult to get them around. At least I haven&#8217;t yet         heard of any legal proceedings being brought on the         grounds of &#8220;social demagoguery.&#8221; But then, this         could also be due to the fact that these days the level         of &#8220;social struggle&#8221; in Russia is very low.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: Let&#8217;s talk about the different         nationalistic groups. Here in the West, criticism of the         new nationalism and fears of a nationalistic Russia have         mainly been focused on Vladimir Zhirinovsky. Judging from         your accounts, it seems that he is only one of many and         perhaps not even the most significant. </em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>As I&#8217;ve already         mentioned, nationalism is predominant in Russia today.         That&#8217;s reflected even in the revival of heraldry. Russia         has reintroduced its old tsarist coat of arms — and         even the double-headed eagle with the crown. We call it         the &#8220;crowned, broiled Chernobyl chicken.&#8221; But         to Russia&#8217;s neighbors and the national minorities within         Russia, this symbol clearly evokes Great Russian         chauvinism. The tsarist flag is also valid today. There&#8217;s         a wide range of extreme-right and openly Nazi groups. A         great many of them developed out of the Pamyat<sup>6</sup> movement — although the party of Zhirinovsky didn&#8217;t. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Zhirinovsky, who even describes himself         as &#8220;crazy,&#8221; is popular — he got         twenty-five percent of the vote in December 1993. You         could say this was really only a protest vote, and it         was. But out of all the possibilities for casting a         protest vote, the people still chose him. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">All told, however, Zhirinovsky&#8217;s party         is not a fascist party in the true sense of the word. I         doubt that Zhirinovsky himself has any real political         convictions. He started out in his political career         wanting to write the political program for the Social         Democratic Party. Then he founded this &#8220;Liberal         Democratic Party.&#8221; Its first program was oriented         toward the market economy. Now he calls for more state         intervention, but of course everything is capitalistic,         market-oriented. His career doesn&#8217;t seem to follow any         consistent principle. Besides, he still hasn&#8217;t got any         storm troopers!</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: Doesn&#8217;t he work with little         extreme-right groups for that?</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>He&#8217;s pretty isolated         politically. The Communists and Socialists don&#8217;t find him         acceptable — after all, he once supported the         politics of Yeltsin. He came out in support of that         authoritarian constitution, the one that gives more power         to the president. It&#8217;s even been said that if Zhirinovsky         hadn&#8217;t supported Yeltsin, Yeltsin never would have gotten         his constitution adopted. For this and other, personal         reasons — he&#8217;s half Jewish — many nationalists         don&#8217;t accept him either. One right-wing, nationalistic         newspaper even wrote that he was a Jewish agent within         the patriotic movement.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: What are we to make of this? On         the one hand, he got twenty-five percent of the vote,         which wasn&#8217;t only a protest vote but a nationalist vote.         On the other hand, few of the nationalists will work with         his group. Are you suggesting that these other groups are         potentially more successful?</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>That&#8217;s hard to say.         During the last election, many nationalistic         organizations weren&#8217;t allowed to be on the ballot. Their         constituencies boycotted the election, or else they voted         for Zhirinovsky or the Communists in spite of everything.         As for the attempts to produce a united         nationalist-Stalinist opposition, Rutskoi finally         initiated this at the end of May, and I think the         majority of the nationalistic forces adhered to it. Not         all the radical rightists came along, and of course, the         boundaries between them are sometimes permeable. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Normally, however, these groups stand         on their own and make their own politics entirely.         They&#8217;re training themselves, getting themselves ready         — although no one knows for what or when. But they         are strong. Russian National Unity is estimated to have         ten thousand men; other far-right entities in other         regions are stronger still. It&#8217;s a good thing that these         groups aren&#8217;t unified. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: Is there also a so-called         &#8220;New Right&#8221;?</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>Russia has become the         Mecca of the &#8220;New Right.&#8221; In Moscow there&#8217;s a         journal called <em>Elementi</em> that shares the common         project of the &#8220;New Rightists&#8221; in other         countries. It publishes the writings, for example, of         Alain de Benoist.<sup>7</sup> The largest opposition         newspaper in Russia, <em>Sabra,</em> is produced by         &#8220;New Rightists.&#8221; Whereas previously the         rightists were inflexible and made statements against the         youth culture, for instance, and said rock music was         Satanism and so on, they&#8217;re now trying to establish a         &#8220;rock resistance,&#8221; a purely Russian rock music.         They&#8217;re advancing the repulsive idea that all         oppositionists, all radicals, whether left or right,         should work together, since all are against the         capitalist system. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: Do you have allies with which you         can do antifascist work, ones who have earned this name?</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>The moderate leftists,         the Party of Labor, have made an antifascist effort.         They&#8217;re oriented toward social democracy. . . . This past         spring, this group, some individual social democrats, and         a few people from the Communist Party got together to         found a League of Internationalists. They can do some         things together, at least propaganda, but only in a         limited way. They&#8217;re oriented toward the state, saying,         &#8220;Nationalism is bad, patriotism is good.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: You said that you are very few in         number. Two years ago, a May 1 demonstration organized by         the KAS (Confederation of Anarcho-Syndicalists) looked         much more promising. A few hundred people marched under         the black flag through the city, and even Western TV took         note of the new anarchists. What&#8217;s happened to them?</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>At that time, KAS         supposedly had about a thousand members. Probably that&#8217;s         an exaggeration. What happened was that in those days not         everyone who called themselves anarchists really were         anarchists. It&#8217;s a paradox: Normally we&#8217;re told that it&#8217;s         very difficult to be an anarchist in a country with such         statist traditions as ours; but then in a crisis         situation, when movements emerge and struggle for more         freedom, it can go the other way. During those times,         many people can find anarchism, or at least antistatism,         to be appealing — without entirely sharing the         concepts of anarchism. So among these kinds of people         there were a few who later became businesspeople and         today call themselves anarcho-capitalists. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">For young people, that time was the         beginning of their political careers. A few started out         in KAS and then went into the social-democratic or even         bourgeois parties. Some young people went along with         anarchism and KAS out of fashion — like the punk         movement. It was easy to go along then — there         weren&#8217;t any membership dues to pay or anything. . . . </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Since then the situation has changed.         Being an anarchist is riskier, and under such         circumstances, only those continue who are able and         willing to do systematic work. Now several small groups         remain — they quarrel with each other pretty often         and often take strange positions. I&#8217;m not speaking of the         anarcho-capitalists but of the majority of today&#8217;s KAS         (which in the whole former USSR has only about a hundred         members). They&#8217;re seeking to achieve a market socialism         without a state, in the sense of Proudhon.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: Are you saying that they want to         bring in the free market economy?</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>It looks like it. Every         factory would belong to the workers who worked in it. It         would belong to them as property — not as an object         of their management, but as an object of their profit.         What they produce, they are to exchange on the free         market — with other factories or with consumers.         Everything is to run totally according to the laws of the         free market — that is, with prices, profits and so         on. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">These KAS members call themselves         collectivists, but that&#8217;s wrong. They understand         &#8220;collectivism&#8221; not as distribution according to         the products of the workers&#8217; labor but as collectivism on         the basis of shared workforce property. They understand         &#8220;equality&#8221; only as equality of opportunity         — that is, in wholly bourgeois terms.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: I&#8217;d like to come back to the         question of ecology, which was also your personal         starting point. The concept of &#8220;social ecology&#8221;         comes from Murray Bookchin, which he closely integrates         with an ecological society with little or no domination.         In Russia, there&#8217;s a Social Ecological Union. Does it         have anything to do with Bookchin&#8217;s ideas, and if not,         what&#8217;s it all about?</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>The Social Ecological         Union emerged wholly autonomously. The ecology movement         was actually the first and largest social movement to         appear in the former Soviet Union, although only a little         remains of it now. The SEU is the largest ecological         organization that still exists from that time. It still         organizes people today, even people who live outside         Russia. Its founders, who used and still use the idea of         social ecology, had no notion of Bookchin&#8217;s ideas. They         were pure conservationists. Only over time did they come         to understand that you can&#8217;t just protect nature, you         also have to solve the social problems that lead to the         destruction of nature. This last point sounds like         Bookchin, but first you have to decide what you mean by         social change. German Social Democrats also propose the         &#8220;ecological reconstruction of society,&#8221; but         they aren&#8217;t social ecologists in Bookchin&#8217;s sense either. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In the early days, the Social         Ecological Union wanted to be an ecological organization,         not a political one. They wanted to influence policies         through lobbyists. They didn&#8217;t actually do this         themselves, though. Many people from the left tried to         work with them and push them in a radical-left direction.         But they didn&#8217;t know anything about Bookchin&#8217;s ideas at         that time either. Instead, they strongly oriented         themselves toward the Green Party in Germany. Only one of         those who initiated the SEU, I think, is still active,         but he&#8217;s very influential — Sergey Fomichov from         Nizhni Novgorod. At the moment, he is co-chair of the         League of Green Parties, a Green association that we         have. He belongs to the activists of a militant         ecological organization and he&#8217;s publisher of the         anarcho-ecological newspaper <em>Third Way.</em> The League         of Green Parties and the Party of the Greens, however,         have both clearly become our local <em>realos.</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The first person in the Green milieu to         make himself familiar with Bookchin&#8217;s ideas was actually         me. I read his writings in German, then summarized and         translated articles written by him that later became         familiar in the Social Ecological Union. Since the end of         last year they&#8217;ve aroused more and more interest, because         the SEU has had enough of traditional         &#8220;politics.&#8221; Yeltsin had an ecological adviser         who worked with older members of the SEU. In the fall of         1993, during the election, they tried to organize an         ecological list with the Party of the Greens (the farther         to the right of the two parties), but this effort failed.         Afterward, the SEU concluded that the Party of the Greens         had brought them too much into politics, so at present         they&#8217;re opposed to becoming politicized in the sense of         &#8220;participation in power.&#8221; The more the SEU         comes into contact with Western environmentalists, the         more it discusses alternative theories. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In March 1994, the eco-anarchists held         a discussion conference with the SEU, and they drew up a         declaration of principles for an alternative society. The         draft called for the creation of a federation of parks         for the protection of nature, alternative factories that         operate along ecological principles and communes. Social         experiments and ecological experiments would be brought         together, on condition that they involve &#8220;no         destruction of nature.&#8221; This formulation was         acceptable both to the eco-anarchist participants and to         the representatives of the SEU. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">As for the base of the Social         Ecological Union, it&#8217;s hard to determine what their         influence is, since the membership is so varied. You can         scarcely develop a united strategy there. There are         members who are Cossacks, whose orientation is         nationalistic and right-wing, and there are radical         conservationists, who want nothing to do with politics at         all. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The SEU has been working closely with         an American environmental group [the National Toxics         Campaign Fund], which has given them computer technology,         modems and so on, so that now the magazine <em>Third Way</em> can be more widely distributed.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: Can you say something about the         praxis of the Social Ecological Union or the ecology         movement as such?</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>Unfortunately, things         have changed a great deal here, too. Previously,         ecological actions were massive. One of the goals of the         radical ecology movement was to include the population of         each place in their action. But now what happens is that         activists from different cities come to a place and hold         their action or protest day; the population supports them         only passively, and then the activists go away. That&#8217;s         not so good, of course, because it precludes the         development of consciousness, which must be an essential         goal of such actions. Also, if the local population         doesn&#8217;t actively support the action, then the question         arises of whether the activists are behaving responsibly.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Q: In closing, I&#8217;d like to ask what         message you consider most important to convey to Western         radical leftist. </em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><em>Damier: </em>It&#8217;s important for         people in the West to understand the real situation in         Russia, because very little is understood now. In Russia,         nothing has actually changed in the constella-tion of         forces. The old ruling class has, for all intents and         purposes, remained in power — that&#8217;s very important.         I don&#8217;t know whether that&#8217;s true in the other countries         of the old East Bloc, but it&#8217;s true with us. The         bureaucracy has merely changed its face. The bureaucracy         can make an alliance with speculative capitalists and         mafia capitalists. The methods of exploitation may         change, the methods of profit maximization may change,         but the old class remains. Right now there&#8217;s no question         of a real democratization among us, or of a real         development toward freedom. Neither of the parties that         are struggling for power now should be supported. What         really must be done is to construct a radical-left         initiative toward freedom. </span><span style="font-size: x-small;">¤</span></p>
<hr noshade="noshade" /><span style="color: #000000; font-size: xx-small;">1 Address: Trotzdem         Verlag, Postfach 1159, D-71117 Grafenau, Federal Republic         of Germany. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000; font-size: xx-small;">2 Alexander Rutskoi,         former Afghan war hero, was Yeltsin&#8217;s vice-president         before September 1993. Along with Ruslan Khasbulatov,         speaker of the parliament, he led the Communist,         nationalist and other parliamentary deputies who opposed         Yeltsin in the summer and fall of 1993. From September 21         to October 4, fifteen hundred deputies holed up in the         White House and refused to leave; they claimed to elevate         Rutskoi to the presidency instead of Yeltsin. On October         4, at the climax of the two-week confrontation, Yeltsin&#8217;s         government troops fired machine guns and government tanks         fired 125-millimeter shells into the seventeen-story         White House. In two days of fighting, 193 people died and         600 were wounded. Rutskoi, Khasbulatov and other deputies         filed out of the building and were arrested. The two         leaders were convicted and imprisoned, but in the spring         of 1994 Rutskoi was amnestied. — trans.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000; font-size: xx-small;">3 A Chechen is a person         from Chechnya, a region in the Caucasus Mountains on the         border with Georgia that announced its secession from         Russia in 1991. Khasbulatov is thus not an ethnic         Russian. — trans.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000; font-size: xx-small;">4 On October 3, the day         before the storming of the White House, Rutskoi urged a         crowd of ten thousand supporters around the White House         to continue the struggle against Yeltsin&#8217;s government by         seizing the mayor&#8217;s office and the Ostankino broadcasting         center, which is the national media center and the         government&#8217;s link to the rest of the country. Two         thousand armed protesters seized the media center with         rocket-propelled grenades and temporarily knocked         programming off the air, forcing government spokespeople         like Gaidar to appeal for help over a makeshift radio. A         hundred elite government soldiers armed with machine guns         took the media center back; twenty-one died in the         battle. — trans.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000; font-size: xx-small;">5 As of mid-October         1993, when the ruble&#8217;s value fell precipitously, the         exchange rate is 3,000 rubles to the dollar. —         trans.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000; font-size: xx-small;">6 Pamyat         (&#8220;Memory&#8221;) was the major Russian far-right         group in the 1980s, when it had the extreme right end of         the political spectrum mostly to itself. Notable for its         anti-Jewish campaigns and patriotic cultural events, it         blames a conspiracy of Jews and Masons for Russia&#8217;s         social and moral decay, crime, weakened family ties and         alcoholism. In 1989-90 it shifted its political loyalty         from the Communist Party to monarchism and the Russian         Orthodox Church — but its anti-Semitism remained         firm. — trans.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000; font-size: xx-small;">7 The leading thinker         of the French <em>Nouvelle Droite.</em> See Wolfgang Haug,         &#8220;Pogroms Begin in the Mind,&#8221; <em>Green         Perspectives </em>26. — trans.</span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/1994/12/left-green-perspectives-32/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Left Green Perspectives #31</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/1994/10/left-green-perspectives-31/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/1994/10/left-green-perspectives-31/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 01 Oct 1994 12:00:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Left Green Perspectives</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Left Green Perspectives (1988-1998)]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/?p=942</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p align="center">What is Communalism?</p> <p align="center">The Democratic Dimension of Anarchism<br /> by Murray Bookchin</p> <p>Seldom have socially important words become more confused and divested of their historic meaning than they are at present. Two centuries ago, it is often forgotten, &#8220;democracy&#8221; was deprecated by monarchists and republicans alike as &#8220;mob rule.&#8221; Today, democracy is hailed [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="center"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><strong>What is Communalism?</strong></span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>The Democratic         Dimension of Anarchism<br />
</strong></span><strong>by Murray Bookchin</strong></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Seldom have socially important words         become more confused and divested of their historic         meaning than they are at present. Two centuries ago, it         is often forgotten, &#8220;democracy&#8221; was deprecated         by monarchists and republicans alike as &#8220;mob         rule.&#8221; Today, democracy is hailed as         &#8220;representative democracy,&#8221; an oxymoron that         refers to little more than a republican oligarchy of the         chosen few who ostensibly speak for the powerless many.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">&#8220;Communism,&#8221; for its part,         once referred to a cooperative society that would be         based morally on mutual respect and on an economy in         which each contributed to the social labor fund according         to his or her ability and received the means of life         according to his or her needs. Today,         &#8220;communism&#8221; is associated with the Stalinist         gulag and wholly rejected as totalitarian. Its cousin,         &#8220;socialism&#8221; — which once denoted a         politically free society based on various forms of         collectivism and equitable material returns for labor         — is currently interchangeable with a somewhat         humanistic bourgeois liberalism.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">During the 1980s and 1990s, as the         entire social and political spectrum has shifted         ideologically to the right, &#8220;anarchism&#8221; itself         has not been immune to redefinition. In the         Anglo-American sphere, anarchism is being divested of its         social ideal by an emphasis on personal <em>autonomy,</em> an emphasis that is draining it of its historic vitality.         A Stirnerite individualism — marked by an advocacy         of lifestyle changes, the cultivation of behavioral         idiosyncrasies and even an embrace of outright mysticism         — has become increasingly prominent. This         personalistic &#8220;lifestyle anarchism&#8221; is steadily         eroding the socialistic core of anarchist concepts of <em>freedom. </em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Let me stress that in the British and         American social tradition, <em>autonomy</em> and <em>freedom </em>are not equivalent terms. By insisting on the need to         eliminate personal domination, autonomy focuses on the         individual as the formative component and locus of         society. By contrast, freedom, despite its looser usages,         denotes the absence of domination in <em>society,</em> of         which the individual is part. This contrast becomes very         important when individualist anarchists equate <em>collectivism </em>as such with the tyranny of the community over its         members.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Today, if an anarchist theorist like L.         Susan Brown can assert that &#8220;a group is a collection         of individuals, no more and no less,&#8221; rooting         anarchism in the abstract individual, we have reason to         be concerned. Not that this view is entirely new to         anarchism; various anarchist historians have described it         as implicit in the libertarian outlook. Thus the         individual appears <em>ab novo, </em>endowed with natural         rights and bereft of roots in society or historical         development.<sup>1</sup></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">But <em>whence </em>does this         &#8220;autonomous&#8221; individual derive? What is the <em>basis </em>for its &#8220;natural rights,&#8221; beyond a priori         premises and hazy intuitions? What role does <em>historical         development</em> play in its formation? What <em>social         premises</em> give birth to it, sustain it, indeed nourish         it? How can a &#8220;collection of individuals&#8221; <em>institutionalize</em> itself such as to give rise to something more than an         autonomy that consists merely in refusing to impair the         &#8220;liberties&#8221; of others — or &#8220;negative         liberty,&#8221; as Isaiah Berlin called it in         contradistinction to &#8220;positive liberty,&#8221; which         is <em>substantive </em>freedom, in our case constructed         along socialistic lines?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In the history of ideas,         &#8220;autonomy,&#8221; referring to strictly personal         &#8220;self-rule,&#8221; found its ancient apogee in the         imperial Roman cult of <em>libertas. </em>During the rule         of the Julian-Claudian Caesars, the Roman citizen enjoyed         a great deal of autonomy to indulge his own desires         — and lusts — without reproval from any         authority, provided that he did not interfere with the         business and the needs of the state. In the more         theoretically developed liberal tradition of John Locke         and John Stuart Mill, autonomy acquired a more expansive         sense that was opposed ideologically to excessive state         authority. During the nineteenth century, if there was         any single subject that gained the interest of classical         liberals, it was political economy, which they often         conceived not only as the study of goods and services,         but also as a system of morality. Indeed, liberal thought         generally reduced the social to the economic. Excessive         state authority was opposed in favor of a presumed         economic autonomy. Ironically, liberals often invoked the         word <em>freedom,</em> in the sense of         &#8220;autonomy,&#8221; as they do to the present day.<sup>2</sup></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Despite their assertions of autonomy         and distrust of state authority, however, these classical         liberal thinkers did not in the last instance hold to the         notion that the individual is completely free from lawful         guidance. Indeed, their interpretation of autonomy         actually presupposed quite definite arrangements beyond         the individual — notably, <em>the laws of the         marketplace. </em>Individual autonomy to the contrary,         these laws constitute a social organizing <em>system </em>in         which all &#8220;collections of individuals&#8221; are held         under the sway of the famous &#8220;invisible hand&#8221;         of competition. Paradoxically, the laws of the         marketplace <em>override</em> the exercise of &#8220;free         will&#8221; by the same sovereign individuals who         otherwise constitute the &#8220;collection of         individuals.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">No rationally formed society can exist         without institutions, and if a society as a         &#8220;collection of individuals, no more and no         less,&#8221; were ever to emerge, it would simply         dissolve. Such a dissolution, to be sure, would never         happen in reality. The liberals, nonetheless, can cling         to the notion of a &#8220;free market&#8221; and &#8220;free         competition&#8221; guided by the &#8220;inexorable         laws&#8221; of political economy. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Alternatively, <em>freedom, </em>a word         that shares etymological roots with the German <em>Freiheit </em>(for which there is no equivalent in Romance         languages), takes its point of departure not from the         individual but from the community or, more broadly, from         society. In the last century and early in the present         one, as the great socialist theorists further         sophisticated ideas of freedom, the individual and his or         her development were consciously intertwined with social         evolution — specifically, the institutions that         distinguish society from mere animal aggregations.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">What made their focus uniquely ethical         was the fact that as social revolutionaries they asked         the key question — What constitutes a rational         society? — a question that abolishes the centrality         of economics in a free society. Where liberal thought         generally reduced the social to the economic, various         socialisms (apart from Marxism), among which Kropotkin         denoted anarchism the &#8220;left wing,&#8221; dissolved         the economic into the social.<sup>3 </sup></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In the eighteenth and nineteenth         centuries, as Enlightenment thought and its derivatives         brought the idea of the mutability of institutions to the         foreground of social thought, the individual, too, came         to be seen as mutable. To the socialistic thinkers of the         period, a &#8220;collection&#8221; was a totally alien way         of denoting society; they properly considered individual         freedom to be congruent with social freedom, and very         significantly, they defined freedom as such as an         evolving, as well as a unifying, concept. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In short, both society and the         individual were historicized in the best sense of this         term: as an ever-developing, self-generative and creative         process in which each existed within and through the         other. Hopefully, this historicization would be         accompanied by ever-expanding new rights and duties. The         slogan of the First International, in fact, was the         demand, &#8220;No rights without duties, no duties without         rights&#8221; — a demand that later appeared on the         mastheads of anarchosyndicalist periodicals in Spain and         elsewhere well into the present century.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Thus, for classical socialist thinkers,         to conceive of the individual without society was as         meaningless as to conceive of society without         individuals. They sought to realize both in rational         institutional frameworks that fostered the greatest         degree of free expression in every aspect of social life.</span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>II</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Individualism, as conceived by         classical liberalism, rested on a fiction to begin with.         Its very presupposition of a social         &#8220;lawfulness&#8221; maintained by marketplace         competition was far removed from its myth of the totally         sovereign, &#8220;autonomous&#8221; individual. With even         fewer presuppositions to support itself, the woefully         undertheorized work of Max Stirner shared a similar         disjunction: the ideological disjunction between the ego         and society. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The pivotal issue that reveals this         disjunction — indeed, this contradiction — is         the question of democracy. By democracy, of course, I do         not mean &#8220;representative government&#8221; in any         form, but rather face-to-face democracy. With regard to         its origins in classical Athens, democracy as I use it is         the <em>idea </em>of the direct management of the <em>polis </em>by         its citizenry in popular assemblies — which is not         to downplay the fact that Athenian democracy was scarred         by patriarchy, slavery, class rule and the restriction of         citizenship to males of putative Athenian birth. What I         am referring to is an evolving tradition of institutional         structures, not a social &#8220;model.&#8221;<sup>4 </sup>Democracy         generically defined, then, is the direct management of         society in face-to-face assemblies — in which <em>policy </em>is formulated by the resident citizenry and <em>administration</em> is executed by mandated and delegated councils. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Libertarians commonly consider         democracy, even in this sense, as a form of         &#8220;rule&#8221; — since in making decisions, a         majority view prevails and thus &#8220;rules&#8221; over a         minority. As such, democracy is said to be inconsistent         with a truly libertarian ideal. Even so knowledgeable a         historian of anarchism as Peter Marshall observes that,         for anarchists, &#8220;the majority has no more right to         dictate to the minority, even a minority of one, than the         minority to the majority.&#8221;<sup>5</sup> Scores of         libertarians have echoed this idea time and again. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">What is striking about assertions like         Marshall&#8217;s is their highly pejorative language.         Majorities, it would seem, neither &#8220;decide&#8221; nor         &#8220;debate&#8221;: rather, they &#8220;rule,&#8221;         &#8220;dictate,&#8221; &#8220;command,&#8221;         &#8220;coerce&#8221; and the like. In a free society that         not only permitted but <em>fostered</em> the fullest degree         of dissent, whose podiums at assemblies and whose media         were open to the fullest expression of all views, whose         institutions were truly forums for discussion — one         may reasonably ask whether such a society would actually         &#8220;dictate&#8221; to anyone when it had to arrive at a         decision that concerned the public welfare. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">How, then, would society make dynamic <em>collective </em>decisions about public affairs, aside from mere         individual contracts? The only collective alternative to         majority voting as a means of decision-making that is         commonly presented is the practice of consensus. Indeed,         consensus has even been mystified by avowed         &#8220;anarcho-primitivists,&#8221; who consider Ice Age         and contemporary &#8220;primitive&#8221; or         &#8220;primal&#8221; peoples to constitute the apogee of         human social and psychic attainment. I do not deny that         consensus may be an appropriate form of decision-making         in small groups of people who are thoroughly familiar         with one another. But to examine consensus in practical         terms, my own experience has shown me that when larger         groups try to make decisions by consensus, it usually         obliges them to arrive at the lowest common intellectual         denominator in their decision-making: the least         controversial or even the most mediocre decision that a         sizable assembly of people can attain is adopted —         precisely because <em>everyone</em> must agree with it or         else withdraw from voting on that issue. More         disturbingly, I have found that it permits an insidious         authoritarianism and gross manipulations — even when         used in the name of autonomy <em>or </em>freedom. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">To take a very striking case in point:         the largest consensus-based movement (involving thousands         of participants) in recent memory in the United States         was the Clamshell Alliance, which was formed to oppose         the Seabrook nuclear reactor in the mid-1970s in New         Hampshire. In her recent study of the movement, Barbara         Epstein has called the Clamshell the &#8220;first effort         in American history to base a mass movement on nonviolent         direct action&#8221; other than the 1960s civil rights         movement. As a result of its apparent organizational         success, many other regional alliances against nuclear         reactors were formed throughout the United States. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">I can personally attest to the fact         that within the Clamshell Alliance, consensus was         fostered by often cynical Quakers and by members of a         dubiously &#8220;anarchic&#8221; commune that was located         in Montague, Massachusetts. This small, tightly knit         faction, unified by its own hidden agendas, was able to         manipulate many Clamshell members into subordinating         their goodwill and idealism to those opportunistic         agendas. The de facto leaders of the Clamshell overrode         the rights and ideals of the innumerable individuals who         entered it and undermined their morale and will. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In order for that clique to create full         consensus on a decision, minority dissenters were often         subtly urged or psychologically coerced to decline to         vote on a troubling issue, inasmuch as their dissent         would essentially amount to a one-person veto. This         practice, called &#8220;standing aside&#8221; in American         consensus processes, all too often involved intimidation         of the dissenters, to the point that they completely         withdrew from the decision-making process, rather than         make an honorable and continuing expression of their         dissent by voting, even as a minority, in accordance with         their views. Having withdrawn, they ceased to be         political beings — so that a &#8220;decision&#8221;         could be made. More than one &#8220;decision&#8221; in the         Clamshell Alliance was made by pressuring dissenters into         silence, and through a chain of such intimidations,         &#8220;consensus&#8221; was ultimately achieved only after         dissenting members nullified themselves as participants         in the process. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">On a more theoretical level, consensus         silenced that most vital aspect of all dialogue, <em>dissensus. </em>The ongoing dissent, the passionate dialogue that         still persists even after a minority accedes temporarily         to a majority decision, was replaced in the Clamshell by         dull monologues — and the uncontroverted and         deadening tone of consensus. In majority decision-making,         the defeated minority can resolve to overturn a decision         on which they have been defeated — they are free to         openly and persistently articulate reasoned and         potentially persuasive disagreements. Consensus, for its         part, honors no minorities, but mutes them in favor of         the metaphysical &#8220;one&#8221; of the         &#8220;consensus&#8221; group.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The <em>creative </em>role of dissent,         valuable as an ongoing democratic phenomenon, tends to         fade away in the gray uniformity required by consensus.         Any libertarian body of ideas that seeks to dissolve         hierarchy, classes, domination and exploitation by         allowing even Marshall&#8217;s &#8220;minority of one&#8221; to         block decision-making by the majority of a community,         indeed, of regional and nationwide confederations, would         essentially mutate into a Rousseauean &#8220;general         will&#8221; with a nightmare world of intellectual and         psychic conformity. In more gripping times, it could         easily &#8220;force people to be free,&#8221; as Rousseau         put it — and as the Jacobins practiced it in         1793-94. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The de facto leaders of the Clamshell         were able to get away with their behavior precisely         because <em>the Clamshell was not sufficiently organized         and democratically structured, </em>such that it could         countervail the manipulation of a well-organized few. The         de facto leaders were subject to few structures of         accountability for their actions. The ease with which         they cannily used consensus decision-making for their own         ends has been only partly told,<sup>6</sup> but consensus         practices finally shipwrecked this large and exciting         organization with its Rousseauean &#8220;republic of         virtue.&#8221; It was also ruined, I may add, by an         organizational laxity that permitted mere passersby to         participate in decision-making, thereby destructuring the         organization to the point of invertebracy. It was for         good reason that I and many young anarchists from Vermont         who had actively participated in the Alliance for some         few years came to view consensus as anathema.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">If consensus could be achieved <em>without </em>compulsion of dissenters, a process that is feasible         in small groups, who could possibly oppose it as a         decision-making process? But to reduce a libertarian         ideal to the unconditional right of a minority — let         alone a &#8220;minority of one&#8221; — to <em>abort </em>a         decision by a &#8220;collection of individuals&#8221; is to         stifle the dialectic of ideas that thrives on opposition,         confrontation and, yes, decisions with which everyone         need not agree and<em> should </em>not agree, lest society         become an ideological cemetery. Which is not to deny         dissenters every opportunity to reverse majority         decisions by unimpaired discussion and advocacy. </span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong>III</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">I have dwelled on consensus at some         length because it constitutes the usual individualistic         alternative to democracy, so commonly counterposed as         &#8220;no rule&#8221; — or a free-floating form of         personal autonomy — against majority         &#8220;rule.&#8221; Inasmuch as libertarian ideas in the         United States and Britain are increasingly drifting         toward affirmations of personal autonomy, the chasm         between individualism and antistatist collectivism is         becoming unbridgeable, in my view. A personalistic         anarchism has taken deep root among young people today.         Moreover, they increasingly use the word         &#8220;anarchy&#8221; to express not only a personalistic         stance but also an antirational, mystical,         antitechnological and anticivilizational body of views         that makes it impossible for anarchists who anchor their         ideas in socialism to apply the word         &#8220;anarchist&#8221; to themselves without a qualifying         adjective. Howard Ehrlich, one of our ablest and most         concerned American comrades, uses the phrase &#8220;social         anarchism&#8221; as the title of his magazine, apparently         to distinguish his views from an anarchism that is         ideologically anchored in liberalism and possibly worse. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">I would like to suggest that far more         than a qualifying adjective is needed if we are to         elaborate our notion of freedom more expansively. It         would be unfortunate indeed if libertarians today had to         literally explain that they believe in a <em>society,</em> not a mere collection of individuals! A century ago, this         belief was presupposed; today, so much has been stripped         away from the collectivistic flesh of classical anarchism         that it is on the verge of becoming a personal life-stage         for adolescents and a fad for their middle-aged mentors,         a route to &#8220;self-realization&#8221; and the seemingly         &#8220;radical&#8221; equivalent of encounter groups. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Today, there must be a place on the         political spectrum where a body of anti-authoritarian         thought that advances humanity&#8217;s bitter struggle to         arrive at the realization of its authentic <em>social </em>life         — the famous &#8220;Commune of communes&#8221; —         can be clearly articulated <em>institutionally </em>as well         as ideologically. There must be a means by which socially         concerned anti-authoritarians can develop a program and a         practice for attempting to change the world, not merely         their psyches. There must be an arena of struggle that         can mobilize people, help them to educate themselves and         develop an anti-authoritarian <em>politics, </em>to use         this word in its classical meaning, indeed that pits a         new public sphere against the state and capitalism.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In short, we must recover not only the         socialist dimension of anarchism but its political         dimension: democracy. Bereft of its democratic dimension         and its communal or municipal public sphere, anarchism         may indeed denote little more than a &#8220;collection of         individuals, no more and no less.&#8221; Even         anarcho-communism, although it is by far the most         preferable of adjectival modifications of the libertarian         ideal, nonetheless retains a <em>structural </em>vagueness         that tells us nothing about the institutions necessary to         expedite a communistic distribution of goods. It spells         out a broad goal, a desideratum — one, alas,         terribly tarnished by the association of         &#8220;communism&#8221; with Bolshevism and the state         — but its public sphere and forms of institutional         association remain unclear at best and susceptible to a         totalitarian onus at worst.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">I wish to propose that the democratic         and potentially practicable dimension of the libertarian         goal be expressed as <em>Communalism, </em>a term that,         unlike political terms that once stood unequivocally for         radical social change, has not been historically sullied         by abuse. Even ordinary dictionary definitions of         Communalism, I submit, capture to a great degree the         vision of a &#8220;Commune of communes&#8221; that is being         lost by current Anglo-American trends that celebrate         anarchy variously as &#8220;chaos,&#8221; as a mystical         &#8220;oneness&#8221; with &#8220;nature,&#8221; as         self-fulfillment or as &#8220;ecstasy,&#8221; but above all         as personalistic.<sup>7</sup></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Communalism is defined as &#8220;a         theory or system of government [sic!] in which virtually         autonomous [sic!] local communities are loosely in a         federation.&#8221;<sup>8</sup> No English dictionary is         very sophisticated politically. This use of the terms         &#8220;government&#8221; and &#8220;autonomous&#8221; does         not commit us to an acceptance of the state and         parochialism, let alone individualism. Further,         federation is often synonymous with confederation, the         term I regard as more consistent with the libertarian         tradition. What is remarkable about this (as yet)         unsullied term is its extraordinary proximity to         libertarian municipalism, the political dimension of         social ecology that I have advanced at length elsewhere. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">In Communalism, libertarians have an         available word that they can enrich as much by experience         as by theory. Most significantly, the word can express         not only what we are <em>against, </em>but also what we are         <em>for, </em>namely the <em>democratic </em>dimension of         libertarian thought and a libertarian <em>form </em>of         society. It is a word that is meant for a practice that         can tear down the ghetto walls that are increasingly         imprisoning anarchism in cultural exotica and         psychological introversion. It stands in explicit         opposition to the suffocating individualism that sits so         comfortably side-by-side with bourgeois self-centeredness         and a moral relativism that renders any social action         irrelevant, indeed, institutionally meaningless.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Anarchism is on the retreat today. If         we fail to elaborate the democratic dimension of         anarchism, we will miss the opportunity not only to form         a vital movement, but to prepare people for a         revolutionary social praxis in the future. Alas, we are         witnessing the appalling desiccation of a great         tradition, such that neo-Situationists, nihilists,         primitivists, antirationalists, anticivilizationists and         avowed &#8220;chaotics&#8221; are closeting themselves in         their egos, reducing anything resembling public political         activity to juvenile antics.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">None of which is to deny the importance         of a libertarian culture, one that is aesthetic, playful         and broadly imaginative. The anarchists of the last         century and part of the present one justifiably took         pride in the fact that many innovative artists,         particularly painters and novelists, aligned themselves         with anarchic views of reality and morality. But behavior         that verges on a mystification of criminality,         asociality, intellectual incoherence,         anti-intellectualism and disorder for its own sake is         simply lumpen. It feeds on the dregs of capitalism         itself. However much such behavior invokes the         &#8220;rights&#8221; of the ego as it dissolves the         political into the personal or inflates the personal into         a transcendental category, it is a priori in the sense         that has no origins outside the mind to even potentially         support it. As Bakunin and Kropotkin argued repeatedly,         individuality has never existed apart from society and         the individual&#8217;s own evolution has been coextensive with         social evolution. To speak of &#8220;The Individual&#8221;         apart from its social roots and social involvements is as         meaningless as to speak of a society that contains no         people or institutions.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Merely to exist, institutions must have         <em>form, </em>as I argued some thirty years ago in my         essay &#8220;The Forms of Freedom,&#8221; lest freedom         itself — individual as well as social — lose         its definability. Institutions must be rendered <em>functional,</em> not abstracted into Kantian categories that float in a         rarefied academic air. They must have the tangibility of <em>structure, </em>however offensive a term like <em>structure</em> may be         to individualist libertarians: concretely, they must have         the means, policies and experimental praxis to arrive at         decisions. Unless everyone is to be so psychologically         homogeneous and society&#8217;s interests so uniform in         character that dissent is simply meaningless, there must         be room for conflicting proposals, discussion, rational         explication and majority decisions — in short,         democracy.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Like it or not, such a democracy, if it         is libertarian, will be Communalist and institutionalized         in such a way that it is face-to-face, direct and         grassroots, a democracy that advances our ideas beyond         negative liberty to positive liberty. A Communalist         democracy would oblige us to develop a public sphere         — and in the Athenian meaning of the term, a <em>politics</em> — that grows in tension and ultimately in a decisive         conflict with the state. Confederal, antihierarchical and         collectivist, based on the municipal management of the         means of life rather than their control by vested         interests (such as workers&#8217; control, private control and,         more dangerously, state control), it may justly be         regarded as the processual actualization of the         libertarian ideal as a <em>daily</em> praxis.<sup>9</sup></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">The fact that a Communalist politics         entails participation in municipal elections —         based, to be sure, on an unyielding program that demands         the formation of popular assemblies and their         confederation — does not mean that entry into         existing village, town and city councils involves         participation in state organs, any more than establishing         an anarchosyndicalist union in a privately owned factory         involves participation in capitalist forms of production.         One need only turn to the French Revolution of 1789-94 to         see how seemingly state institutions, like the municipal         &#8220;districts&#8221; established under the monarchy in         1789 to expedite elections to the Estates General, were         transformed four years later into largely revolutionary         bodies, or &#8220;sections,&#8221; that nearly gave rise to         the &#8220;Commune of communes.&#8221; Their movement for a         sectional democracy was defeated during the insurrection         of June 2, 1793 — not at the hands of the monarchy,         but by the treachery of the Jacobins. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">Capitalism will not generously provide         us the popular democratic institutions we need. Its         control over society today is ubiquitous, not only in         what little remains of the public sphere but in the minds         of many self-styled radicals. A revolutionary people must         either assert their control over institutions that are         basic to their public lives — which Bakunin         correctly perceived to be their municipal councils —         or else they will have no choice but to withdraw into         their private lives, as is already happening on an         epidemic scale today.<sup>10 </sup>It would be ironic         indeed if an individualist anarchism and its various         mutations, from the academic and transcendentally moral         to the chaotic and the lumpen, in the course of rejecting         democracy even for &#8220;a minority of one,&#8221; were to         further raise the walls of dogma that are steadily         growing around the libertarian ideal, and if, wittingly         or not, anarchism were to turn into another narcissistic         cult that snugly fits into an alienated, commodified,         introverted and egocentric society.</span></p>
<p align="right"><span style="font-size: small;"><em>— September 18,         1994</em></span></p>
<hr noshade="noshade" /><span style="font-size: x-small;">1. L. Susan Brown, <em>The Politics of         Individualism</em> (Montreal: Black Rose Books, 1993), p.         12. I do not question the sincerity of Brown&#8217;s         libertarian views; she regards herself as an         anarcho-communist, as do I. But she makes no direct         attempt to reconcile her individualistic views with         communism in any form. Both Bakunin and Kropotkin would         have strongly disagreed with her formulation of what         constitutes &#8220;a group,&#8221; while Margaret Thatcher,         clearly for reasons of her own, might be rather pleased         with it, since it is so akin to the former British prime         minister&#8217;s notorious statement that there is no such         thing as society — there are only individuals.         Certainly Brown is not a Thatcherite, nor Thatcher an         anarchist, but however different they may be in other         respects, both have ideological filiations with classical         liberalism that make their shared affirmations of the         &#8220;autonomy&#8221; of the individual possible. I cannot         ignore the fact, however, that neither Bakunin&#8217;s,         Kropotkin&#8217;s nor my own views are treated with any depth         in Brown&#8217;s book (pp. 156-62), and her account of them is         filled with serious inaccuracies. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">2. Liberals were not always in accord         with each other nor did they hold notably coherent         doctrines. Mill, a free-thinking humanitarian and         utilitarian, in fact exhibited a measure of sympathy for         socialism. I am not singling out here any particular         liberal theorist, be he Mill, Adam Smith or Friedrich         Hayek. Each had or has his or her individual eccentricity         or personal line of thought. I am speaking of traditional         liberalism as a whole, whose general features involve a         belief in the &#8220;laws&#8221; of the marketplace and         &#8220;free&#8221; competition. Marx was by no means free         of this influence: he, too, unrelentingly tried to         discover &#8220;laws&#8221; of society, as did many         socialists during the last century, including utopians         like Charles Fourier.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">3. See Kropotkin&#8217;s         &#8220;Anarchism,&#8221; the famous <em>Encyclopaedia         Britannica</em> article that became one of his most widely         read works. Republished in Roger N. Baldwin, ed.,<em> Kropotkin&#8217;s Revolutionary Pamphlets: A Collection of         Writings by Peter Kropotkin</em> (New York: Vanguard         Press, 1927; reprinted by Dover, 1970). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">4. I have <em>never</em> regarded the         classical Athenian democracy as a &#8220;model&#8221; or an         &#8220;ideal&#8221; to be restored in a rational society. I         have long cited Athens with admiration for one reason:         the <em>polis</em> around Periclean times provides us with         striking evidence that certain structures <em>can </em>exist         — policy-making by an assembly, rotation and         limitation of public offices and defense by a         nonprofessional armed citizenry. The Mediterranean world         of the fifth century B.C.E. was largely based on         monarchical authority and repressive custom. That all         Mediterranean societies of that time required or employed         patriarchy, slavery and the State (usually in an         absolutist form) makes the Athenian experience all the         more remarkable for what it <em>uniquely</em> introduced         into social life, including an unprecedented degree of         free expression. It would be naive to suppose that Athens         could have risen above the most basic attributes of         ancient society in its day, which, from a distance of         2,400 years we now have the privilege of judging as ugly         and inhuman. Regrettably, no small number of people today         are willing to judge the past by the present.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">5. Peter Marshall, <em>Demanding the         Impossible: A History of Anarchism</em> (London:         HarperCollins, 1992), p. 22. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">6. Barbara Epstein, <em>Political         Protest and Cultural Revolution: Non-Violent Direct         Action in the 1970s and 1980s </em>(Berkeley: University         of California Press, 1991), especially pp. 59, 78, 89,         94-95, 167-68, 177. Although I disagree with some of the         facts and conclusions in Epstein&#8217;s book — based on         my personal as well as general knowledge of the Clamshell         Alliance — she vividly portrays the failure of         consensus in this movement.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">7. The association of         &#8220;chaos,&#8221; &#8220;nomadism&#8221; and         &#8220;cultural terrorism&#8221; with &#8220;ontological         anarchy&#8221; (as though the bourgeoisie had not turned         such antics into an &#8220;ecstasy industry&#8221; in the         United States) is fully explicated in Hakim Bey&#8217;s (aka         Peter Lamborn Wilson) <em>T.A.Z.: The Temporary Autonomous         Zone </em>(New York: Autonomedia, 1985). The Yuppie <em>Whole         Earth Review </em>celebrates this pamphlet as the most         influential and widely read &#8220;manifesto&#8221; of         America&#8217;s countercultural youth, noting with approval         that it is happily free of conventional anarchist attacks         upon capitalism. This kind of detritus from the 1960s is         echoed in one form or another by most American anarchist         newssheets that pander to youth who have not yet         &#8220;had their fun before it is time to grow up&#8221; (a         comment I heard years later from Parisian student         activists of &#8217;68) and become real estate agents and         accountants.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">For an &#8220;ecstatic experience,&#8221;         visitors to New York&#8217;s Lower East Side (near St. Mark&#8217;s         Place) can dine, I am told, at Anarchy Café. This         establishment offers fine dining from an expensive menu,         a reproduction of the famous mural <em>The Fourth Estate</em> on the wall, perhaps to aid in digestion, and a maître         d&#8217; to greet Yuppie customers. I cannot attest to whether         the writings of Guy Debord, Raoul Vaneigem, Fredy Perlman         and Hakim Bey are on sale there or whether copies of <em>Anarchy:         A Journal of Desire Armed,</em> <em>The Fifth Estate</em> and <em>Demolition Derby </em>are available for perusal,         but happily there are enough exotic bookstores nearby at         which to buy them.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">8. Quoted from <em>The American Heritage         Dictionary of the English Language</em> (Boston: Houghton         Mifflin Co., 1978).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">9. I should emphasize that I am not         counterposing a communalist democracy to such enterprises         as cooperatives, people&#8217;s clinics, communes, and the         like. But there should be no illusion that such         enterprises are more than exercises in popular control         and ways of bringing people together in a highly atomized         society. No food cooperative can replace giant retail         food markets under capitalism and no clinic can replace         hospital complexes, any more than a craft shop can         replace factories or plants. I should observe that the         Spanish anarchists, almost from their inception, took         full note of the limits of the cooperativist movement in         the 1880s, when such movements were in fact more feasible         than they are today, and they significantly separated         themselves from cooperativism programmatically.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: x-small;">10. For Bakunin, the people &#8220;have         a healthy, practical common sense when it comes to         communal affairs. They are fairly well informed and know         how to select from their midst the most capable         officials. This is why municipal elections always best         reflect the real attitude and will of the people.&#8221; <em>Bakunin         on Anarchy,</em> Sam Dolgoff, ed. (New York: Alfred A.         Knopf, 1972; republished by Black Rose Books: Montreal),         p. 223. I have omitted the queasy interpolations that         Dolgoff inserted to &#8220;modify&#8221; Bakunin&#8217;s meaning.         It may be well to note that anarchism in the last century         was more plastic and flexible than it is today.</span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/1994/10/left-green-perspectives-31/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>

